alogian_o pretend_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n john_n write_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o the_o agreement_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o cerinthus_n profess_v have_v to_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o revelation_n they_o likewise_o draw_v up_o particular_a objection_n against_o this_o latter_a work._n 32._o work._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 32._o of_o what_o use_n say_v they_o can_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o we_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o seven_o angel_n and_o of_o seven_o trumpet_n st._n epiphanius_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n what_o be_v most_o mysterious_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o see_v those_o heretic_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ridicule_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n he_o charge_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o trumpet_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 52._o 1_o cor._n xv_o 52._o where_o he_o say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v some_o of_o the_o alogian_o to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v another_o argument_n make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o in_o chap._n two_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v 33._o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n n._n 33._o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n say_v they_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o thyatira_n how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o a_o church_n which_o have_v no_o be_v st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v their_o objection_n be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o think_v that_o st._n john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n foresee_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o most_o exact_a account_n that_o he_o can_v of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o phrygian_a heretic_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o he_o show_v how_o it_o afterward_o become_v a_o orthodox_n and_o most_o famous_a church_n ibid._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v to_o reveal_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n after_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o happen_v as_o epiphanius_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o ninety_o three_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n see_v this_o answer_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n at_o that_o time_n socinus_n 306._o socinus_n mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la fatear_fw-la responsio_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la admodum_fw-la probatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nimis_fw-la apertè_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la apacalypsis_n constare_fw-la videtur_fw-la jam_fw-la istam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thyatirensem_fw-la reverà _fw-la extitisse_fw-la soc._n lect._n sacr._n p._n 306._o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n therein_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v against_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o thyatira_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o they_o he_o get_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o a_o answer_n see_v those_o sectary_n endeavour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n epiphanius_n live_v there_o be_v no_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o of_o other_o public_a record_n that_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v beed_o a_o church_n found_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n do_v give_v a_o more_o judicious_a answer_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v 18._o grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 2._o apoc._n v._n 18._o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o thyatira_n when_o st._n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a at_o thessalonica_n before_o st._n paul_n preach_v there_o the_o alogian_o do_v also_o cavil_v about_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n but_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v in_o this_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n because_o those_o angel_n who_o be_v place_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n do_v signify_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o that_o river_n viz._n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o add_v that_o see_v nation_n be_v subject_a to_o angel_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v upon_o euphrates_n make_v very_o good_a sense_n st._n john_n intend_v to_o show_v thereby_o that_o those_o nation_n be_v loose_v shall_v make_v war_n against_o another_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n but_o content_v myself_o to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o see_v that_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o no_o history_n the_o author_n be_v to_o write_v as_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o a_o figurative_a style_n and_o so_o the_o alogian_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o their_o prejudice_n against_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v very_o strange_a unless_o they_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cajus_n a_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n zephyrin_n and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john._n he_o treat_v that_o heretic_n with_o derision_n 28._o derision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caj_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostle_n write_v revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o allow_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o this_o carnal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o call_v cerinthus_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o he_o think_v be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o st._n john._n denis_n bid_v dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n bid_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n do_v likewise_o observe_v that_o some_o author_n do_v ascribe_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o cerinthus_n who_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n have_v prefix_v st._n john_n name_n to_o the_o book_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o babble_v about_o the_o carnal_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v this_o opinion_n that_o maintain_v a_o chimerical_a dominion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a bishop_n write_v two_o treatise_n against_o it_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o he_o take_v to_o task_n 24._o task_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 24._o nepos_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o expound_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v make_v to_o mankind_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o speak_v the_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v more_o jew_n than_o christian_a dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o
of_o pope_n damasus_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n he_o ibid._n he_o consideratis_fw-la figurâ_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la &_o splendore_fw-la characteris_fw-la tam_fw-la graeci_fw-la quà m_fw-la latini_n illius_fw-la ob_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la dimidiatâ_fw-la obliteratione_n passimque_fw-la subobsâ—urâ_fw-la delineatione_fw-la versionis_fw-la insuper_fw-la cum_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la textuque_fw-la patrum_fw-la comparatione_fw-la s._n hieronymi_n aetatem_fw-la istius_fw-la codicis_fw-la scripto_fw-la videtur_fw-la omninò_fw-la praecedere_fw-la mor._n ibid._n do_v also_o judge_v by_o the_o figure_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a character_n which_o be_v almost_o wear_v out_o in_o some_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o our_o vulgar_a and_o with_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o that_o copy_n be_v write_v before_o st._n jerom._n he_o further_o add_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n in_o which_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n be_v note_v with_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n before_o that_o of_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n moreover_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o some_o other_o be_v there_o place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v hard_o say_v f._n morin_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v since_o st._n jerom._n quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sancti_fw-la hieronymi_n aevum_fw-la vix_fw-la subsequi_fw-la possunt_fw-la multa_fw-la minus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la codicis_fw-la scriptio_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o st._n jerom_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o west_n before_o it_o be_v revise_v by_o that_o father_n but_o f._n morin_n reason_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v from_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o monk_n who_o copy_v the_o ancient_a book_n write_v out_o those_o copy_n by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o do_v happen_v on_o that_o occasion_n as_o for_o the_o character_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a but_o those_o who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v at_o least_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o the_o same_o character_n which_o do_v not_o exceed_v that_o time_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o letter_n that_o be_v almost_o deface_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o manuscript_n this_o only_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o ink_n be_v not_o good_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o benedictines_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a letter_n be_v still_o so_o fair_a that_o one_o will_v believe_v by_o look_v upon_o some_o of_o its_o page_n if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ink_n and_o parchment_n that_o it_o have_v be_v but_o just_a now_o write_v those_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v those_o ancient_a manuscript_n aught_o to_o put_v leaf_n of_o paper_n betwixt_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o parchment_n upon_o which_o the_o write_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ink_n may_v not_o wear_v off_o they_o may_v at_o last_o have_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o copy_n a_o very_a ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o strong_a proof_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o evince_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o that_o copy_n be_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v but_o by_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n f._n morin_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o manuscript_n when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o catalogue_n which_o be_v put_v at_o the_o end_n ibid._n end_n catalogus_fw-la ille_fw-la insertus_fw-la est_fw-la codici_fw-la ante_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la in_o paginis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la fortuito_fw-la vacuis_fw-la mor._n ibid._n that_o they_o place_v it_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o some_o page_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v as_o it_o happen_v for_o that_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o the_o latin_n have_v write_v out_o for_o their_o use_n see_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o apostle_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v canonical_a they_o do_v not_o join_v it_o to_o the_o other_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o they_o insert_v that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o philemon_n if_o beza_n have_v consider_v the_o correction_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o copy_n which_o he_o name_v of_o clermont_n he_o will_v easy_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o book_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o greece_n as_o he_o allege_v there_o be_v so_o many_o fault_n therein_o especial_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v manifest_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v write_v but_o by_o a_o person_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o language_n a_o good_a part_n of_o those_o fault_n be_v amend_v and_o these_o be_v not_o only_a fault_n of_o the_o orthography_n but_o sometime_o of_o word_n they_o further_o reform_v that_o ancient_a version_n in_o many_o place_n by_o other_o greek_a copy_n which_o come_v near_o to_o these_o at_o this_o day_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v do_v by_o some_o latin_n who_o correct_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o ancient_a vulgar_a by_o st._n jerom_n new_a edition_n we_o will_v not_o then_o with_o beza_n charge_v the_o observation_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o copy_n on_o the_o greek_a priest_n but_o on_o those_o of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n as_o those_o book_n pass_v through_o several_a hand_n so_o they_o have_v receive_v amendment_n some_o of_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o other_o but_o after_o all_o we_o still_o see_v the_o ancient_a readins_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a especial_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n german_a which_o have_v be_v revise_v in_o so_o curious_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o amendment_n do_v often_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o small_a stroke_n of_o the_o pen_n in_o the_o letter_n see_v those_o two_o copy_n do_v differ_v in_o very_a few_o thing_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n make_v use_v rather_o of_o the_o latter_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n library_n which_o be_v more_o disfigure_v f._n morin_n have_v observe_v in_o general_a ibid._n general_a variarum_fw-la istarum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la nulla_fw-la adeò_fw-la enormis_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la varia_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la quas_fw-la ex_fw-la priori_fw-la volumine_fw-la observavimus_fw-la comparari_fw-la possit_fw-la paulinarum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la codex_fw-la ille_fw-la vulgato_fw-la textui_fw-la priore_fw-la longè_fw-la conformior_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la illi_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la non_fw-la cedat_fw-la mor._n ibid._n that_o the_o clermont_n copy_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o that_o of_o cambridge_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o vulgar_a though_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o the_o other_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o alike_o that_o one_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o one_o have_v be_v copy_v from_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a conformity_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o clermont_n copy_n with_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o amend_v those_o epistle_n by_o one_o another_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v revise_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o place_n where_o those_o ancient_a copy_n of_o
matth._n bez._n ann._n in_o matth._n believe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n and_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n nevertheless_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o our_o vulgar_a and_o they_o be_v likewise_o put_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v print_v with_o st._n jerom_n commentary_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v express_v himself_o in_o that_o commentary_n we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n indeed_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n have_v mark_v 15_o latin_a manuscript_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o do_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 49._o this_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o a_o manuscript_n cite_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob._n stephen_n do_v in_o two_o of_o his_o manuscript_n read_v this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o another_o take_v a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n luke_n of_o bruges_n do_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o st._n matthew'_v but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 19_o v._n 34._o in_o the_o 64_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o night_n in_o three_o of_o colbert_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n in_o the_o alexandrine_n in_o two_o of_o rob._n stephen_n manuscript_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n neither_o have_v st._n jerom_n express_v these_o word_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n chap._n 28._o v._n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o door_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n st._n jerom_n see_v he_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a have_v not_o put_v they_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o the_o other_o manuscript_n we_o do_v likewise_o read_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o colbert_n and_o many_o other_o manuscript_n 4078._o cod._n ms._n colb_n n._n 2467._o 4078._o which_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sepulchre_n ver_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dead_a whence_o they_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v away_o as_o superfluous_a neither_o have_v st._n jerome_n express_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o run_v through_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o mark_v the_o various_a reading_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o those_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o such_o change_n as_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o error_n of_o transcriber_n do_v bring_v 35._o bring_v totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la membrum_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la in_o nullis_fw-la vetustis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la reperimus_fw-la neque_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o syrâ_fw-la interpretatione_n adjectum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ex_fw-la joann_n 19.24_o bez._n ibid._n v._n 35._o into_o book_n i_o have_v in_o this_o collection_n rather_o keep_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n than_o to_o the_o king_n be_v because_o as_o i_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o former_a as_o yet_o publish_v i_o shall_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a those_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n where_o i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v our_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o greek_a copy_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v i_o have_v likewise_o beforehand_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o method_n which_o s._n jerom_n take_v in_o reform_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a by_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v without_o any_o distinction_n not_o only_o of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o also_o of_o word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o those_o copy_n that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o make_v one_o pasuk_n or_o verse_n from_o their_o several_a beginning_n they_o do_v not_o then_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mark_v with_o point_n comma_n and_o other_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v afterward_o insert_v in_o book_n to_o make_v the_o read_n more_o easy_a and_o distinct_a we_o shall_v further_o observe_v that_o even_o since_o distinction_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o use_n the_o most_o part_n of_o transcriber_n do_v neglect_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v such_o mark_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o above_o these_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o copy_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a be_v also_o write_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o point_n and_o other_o stop_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v accent_v there_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o accent_n be_v add_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o accent_n and_o point_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o two_o manuscript_n but_o the_o transcriber_n do_v common_o neglect_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o very_o curious_a and_o very_a exact_a person_n who_o take_v care_n to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o copy_n georgius_n syncellus_n 203._o syncellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n georg._n syncel_n chronol_n p._n 203._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v write_v before_o this_o great_a accuracy_n where_o the_o accent_n and_o point_n be_v place_v he_o say_v that_o that_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n there_o be_v also_o manuscript_n hebrew_n copy_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v the_o point_n vowel_n and_o the_o accent_n to_o have_v be_v note_v therein_o for_o sieve_n or_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a this_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a book_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o work_v extant_a above_o four_o hundred_o year_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o point_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o copy_n the_o most_o ancient_a church_n writer_n do_v likewise_o in_o their_o work_n speak_v of_o all_o those_o mark_n of_o dictinction_n which_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v there_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n they_o sometime_o observe_v the_o place_n where_o the_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v mark_v to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o discourse_n especial_o when_o the_o heretic_n do_v observe_v a_o different_a punctation_n but_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v avow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o determine_v to_o the_o purpose_n upon_o this_o matter_n every_o one_o do_v most_o common_o according_a to_o his_o prejudices_fw-la mark_v that_o sort_n of_o distinction_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o transcriber_n and_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o petavius_n after_o have_v observe_v what_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v against_o some_o heretic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o point_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n do_v add_v 6._o add_v existimo_fw-la
they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n if_o any_o one_o continue_v this_o father_n shall_v oppose_v you_o and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o behalf_n be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v against_o you_o be_v true_a ibid._n true_a quid_fw-la ages_fw-la quò_fw-la te_fw-la convertes_fw-la quam_fw-la libri_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la prolati_fw-la originem_fw-la quam_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la quam_fw-la seriem_fw-la successionis_fw-la testem_fw-la citabis_fw-la aug._n ibid._n what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n that_o you_o produce_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v their_o antiquity_n not_o have_v any_o witness_n in_o tradition_n by_o who_o testimony_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la serie_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la aug._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v establish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o observe_v further_a and_o more_o close_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o dispute_v concern_v the_o variety_n of_o copy_n since_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o consult_v the_o copy_n of_o different_a country_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o more_o ancient_a before_o the_o late_a plures_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la aut_fw-la vetustiores_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la praeferrentur_fw-la but_o the_o manichean_o who_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o idea_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o authority_n they_o consult_v only_o their_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o all_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o authority_n therefore_o when_o any_o passage_n be_v urge_v to_o they_o that_o thwart_v their_o opinion_n they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o that_o part_n have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v have_v be_v compose_v by_o some_o impostor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n faustus_n for_o example_n who_o avouch_v that_o after_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o prophecy_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o jesus_n christ_n take_v this_o method_n in_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o prophecy_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o speak_v of_o himself_o moses_n have_v write_v of_o i_o faustus_n answer_v to_o this_o 46._o joann_n v._o 46._o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o this_o passage_n 2._o passage_n ratione_fw-la cogebar_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la falsum_fw-la pronunciarem_fw-la capitulum_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la mendacem_fw-la jesum_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la alienum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eraè_fw-la deum_fw-la existimare_fw-la mentitum_fw-la rectius_fw-la ergo_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la adscribere_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la mendacium_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 2._o his_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o it_o be_v false_a or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o since_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o impious_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o will_v be_v more_o adviseable_a to_o attribute_v the_o falsification_n to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o this_o heretic_n why_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v authorise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o word_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o peophet_n 17._o matth._n v._o 17._o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o object_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a evangelist_n that_o have_v relate_v this_o it_o be_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v on_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n john_n 1._o john_n testis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la tacet_fw-la loquor_fw-la autem_fw-la minùs_fw-la idoneus_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 17._o c._n 1._o who_o be_v there_o present_a speak_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v s._n matthew_n who_o see_v nothing_o to_o mention_v it_o he_o pretend_v that_o this_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o not_o by_o s._n matthew_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o manichean_o who_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o almost_o nothing_o to_o authority_n entire_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a idea_n of_o christianity_n after_o which_o they_o regulate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v adjust_v to_o this_o idea_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o their_o book_n by_o late_a writer_n who_o be_v half_a jew_n faustus_n say_v multa_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la eloquiis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inserta_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o apud_fw-la aug._n l._n 33._o cont_n faust_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la nomine_fw-la signata_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la congruant_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la saepe_fw-la probatum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolis_n scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la post_fw-la eorum_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la concordantibus_fw-la semi-judaeis_a per_fw-la famas_fw-la opinionesque_fw-la comperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o s._n augustin_n represent_v to_o they_o in_o this_o very_a same_o passage_n that_o one_o must_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o imaginary_a reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v ibid._n oppose_v de_fw-fr quo_fw-la libro_fw-la certum_fw-la erit_fw-la cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la literae_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n propagata_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la tantâ_fw-la eminentiâ_fw-la declarata_fw-la utrùm_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sint_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la certum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contrarii_fw-la haeretiot_n proferunt_fw-la auctorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellati_fw-la longè_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la existentium_fw-la aug._n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v certain_a say_v he_o of_o any_o book_n if_o once_o we_o call_v in_o question_n those_o work_n that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o authorise_v as_o apostolical_a book_n that_o dispute_v therewith_o and_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o writer_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o charge_v they_o 79._o they_o legunt_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n manichaei_n à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la fabularum_fw-la sutoribus_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriptas_fw-la quae_fw-la suorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o auctoritatem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recipi_fw-la mererentur_fw-la si_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la bomines_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o examinare_fw-la talia_fw-la poterant_fw-la eos_fw-la vera_fw-la locutos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o with_o make_v fable_n and_o apocryphal_a work_n to_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a write_n and_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o falsity_n of_o these_o act_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o live_v he_o urge_v faustus_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v by_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la literis_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la 9_o aug._n l._n 23._o adv_n faus_n c._n 9_o this_o holy_a doctor_n call_v this_o way_n
to_o john_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v and_o though_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n as_o from_o certain_a act_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n mark_n obtain_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o evangelist_n if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o write_v they_o be_v also_o place_v in_o this_o order_n in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v read_v they_o be_v notwithstanding_o dispose_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o cambridge_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o contain_v the_o four_o evangelist_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n john_n in_o this_o copy_n follow_v immediate_o after_o s._n matthew_n s._n luke_n after_o s._n john_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o this_o order_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v the_o leaf_n of_o this_o manuscript_n together_o for_o the_o rank_v of_o they_o be_v express_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o gospel_n see_v what_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n matthew_n cantabr_n cod._n mss._n cantabr_n cantabrig_n cantabr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ms._n cantabrig_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n begin_v afterward_o it_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n john_n ms._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n begin_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v read_v ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n begin_v and_o last_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n ms._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v end_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o way_n of_o specify_v the_o end_n of_o one_o book_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v natural_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a and_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o antiquity_n nor_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o character_n to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n rank_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o order_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n whereas_o in_o the_o manuscript_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o in_o the_o print_a book_n some_o other_o circumstance_n have_v be_v add_v that_o show_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v send_v moreover_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o cambridge_n manuscript_n follow_v be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v ms._n copy_n of_o the_o benedictines_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v transcribe_v the_o greek_a copy_n for_o their_o use_n druthmar_n a_o ancient_a benedictin_a monk_n 1._o christ_n druthm_n expos_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 1._o declare_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n immediate_o follow_v after_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o copy_n heretofore_o belong_v to_o s._n hilary_n but_o this_o different_a disposition_n in_o point_n of_o order_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o all_o give_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o evangelist_n to_o s._n mark._n it_o be_v also_o common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o relate_v he_o have_v only_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o more_o especial_o from_o s._n peter_n who_o interpreter_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v marcus_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n interpres_fw-la &_o sectator_n petri_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v only_o preach_v this_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o write_v by_o s._n mark._n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o papias_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o after_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 39_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o mark_v who_o be_v peter_n be_v interpreter_n have_v write_v exact_o all_o that_o he_o have_v retain_v in_o his_o memory_n without_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n not_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o he_o have_v follow_v peter_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n require_v without_o take_v care_n to_o put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n therefore_o mark_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o any_o fault_n who_o have_v record_v some_o action_n as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v apply_v himself_o sole_o not_o to_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a this_o testimony_n of_o papias_n confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_a collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v without_o have_v too_o scrupulous_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o action_n happen_v which_o be_v relate_v therein_o indeed_o these_o sacred_a writer_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n rather_o to_o exhibit_v a_o true_a history_n than_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o circumstance_n and_o order_n of_o time._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o moreover_o that_o s._n peter_n public_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n mark_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v this_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o 14._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o s._n peter_n have_v know_v it_o do_v neither_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o nor_o exhort_v he_o to_o it_o 15._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o eusebius_n nevertheless_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o clement_n will_v have_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o great_a zeal_n that_o the_o faithful_a of_o rome_n testify_v to_o have_v his_o preach_n in_o write_n approve_v of_o the_o collection_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v authorize_v by_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n have_v only_o copy_v and_o epitomise_v after_o his_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n marco_n hier._n the_o script_n eccles_n in_o marco_n where_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o s._n mark_n marcus_z discipulus_fw-la &_o interpres_fw-la petri_n juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la petrum_fw-la referentem_fw-la audierat_fw-la rogatus_fw-la romae_fw-la à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la breve_fw-la scripsit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la petrus_n audisset_fw-la probavit_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la legendum_fw-la sva_fw-la autoritate_fw-la dedit_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v also_o believe_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v only_o publish_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n script_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n in_o synop_n s._n script_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n say_v he_o have_v be_v preach_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n mark_n who_o have_v also_o preach_v it_o at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n in_o pentapolis_n and_o in_o lybia_n in_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n after_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n
have_v also_o take_v away_o these_o word_n of_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v this_o then_o that_o be_v write_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n retrench_v the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o thirty_o eight_o in_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v declare_v chap._n 21._o verse_n 18._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v be_v not_o in_o his_o copy_n nor_o these_o other_o word_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o history_n which_o he_o have_v expunge_v because_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 22._o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o copy_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n nor_o the_o thirty_o five_o and_o thirty_o six_o verse_n because_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v nor_o these_o other_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n he_o have_v also_o retrench_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o fifty_o verse_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n chap._n 23._o verse_n 2._o to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o nation_n he_o have_v add_v these_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n he_o have_v also_o add_v these_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pervert_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 43._o he_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n last_o martion_n have_v take_v away_o from_o his_o copy_n the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n in_o vers_fw-la 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v he_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o martion_n who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n when_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o justify_v from_o the_o copy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o s._n justin_n martyr_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o convince_v this_o heretic_n 11._o justin_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o who_o be_v then_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v against_o he_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o this_o gospel_n of_o martion_n confute_v he_o by_o his_o own_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o alter_v but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v his_o novelty_n s._n irenaeus_n who_o have_v also_o dispute_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o arch-heretick_n have_v observe_v this_o long_a before_o 11._o before_o martion_n autem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la circumcidens_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la servantur_fw-la penes_fw-la eum_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la in_o solum_fw-la existentem_fw-la deum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la irenadv_n haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v say_v this_o father_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o martion_n have_v leave_v that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o only_a god_n that_o exist_v although_o some_o diversity_n of_o marcion_n copy_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n especial_o in_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n nevertheless_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o precaution_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o heretic_n have_v not_o follow_v in_o his_o alteration_n any_o ancient_a copy_n he_o have_v take_v care_n only_o to_o adjust_a the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o his_o sect_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v above_o relate_v therefore_o tertullian_n after_o he_o have_v object_v to_o he_o all_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v specify_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n touch_v the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o other_o circumstance_n that_o clear_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n add_v 2._o add_v his_o opinor_fw-la consiliis_fw-la tot_fw-la originalia_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la christi_fw-la delere_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la caro_fw-la ejus_fw-la probaretur_fw-la tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la carne_fw-la chr._n c._n 2._o that_o martion_n have_v retrench_v all_o this_o from_o his_o gospel_n on_o purpose_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o we_o beside_o these_o amendment_n that_o martion_n have_v insert_v into_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n there_o have_v be_v also_o some_o catholic_n who_o have_v alter_v it_o in_o some_o place_n who_o will_v not_o have_v that_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o they_o have_v expunge_v the_o passage_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n nineteeen_o 41._o that_o jesus_n christ_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o this_o lamentatation_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o weakness_n unworthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n s._n epiphanius_n who_o quote_v these_o word_n observe_v 31._o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n in_o anchor_n n._n 31._o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o have_v not_o be_v translate_v be_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v correct_v and_o by_o this_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o grecian_n have_v sometime_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o correct_v their_o copy_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o which_o do_v not_o please_v they_o ibid._n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n the_o orthodox_n say_v this_o father_n have_v retrench_v these_o word_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o fear_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o end_n nor_o the_o force_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o s._n epiphanius_n show_v that_o they_o certain_o belong_v to_o s._n luke_n by_o ibid._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n iren._n apud_fw-la epiph_n ibid._n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o some_o heretic_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hilary_n trin._n hilary_n nec_fw-la sanè_fw-la ignorandum_n nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o graecis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la complurimis_fw-la vel_fw-la dè_fw-la adveniente_fw-la angelo_n vel_fw-la de_fw-la sudore_fw-la sanguineo_fw-la nihil_fw-la scriptum_fw-la reperiri_fw-la hilar._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n the_o forty_o three_o and_o forty_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n be_v not_o read_v in_o many_o greek_a and_o even_o latin_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o comfort_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o body_n this_o s._n jerom_n seem_v also_o to_o confirm_v pelag._n hieron_n lib._n 2._o adv_n pelag._n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o grecian_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o raze_v these_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o their_o copy_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o passage_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n weep_v this_o alteration_n afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o latin_a copy_n 137._o copy_n haec_fw-la erasa_fw-la videntur_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la qui_fw-la verebantur_fw-la christo_fw-la tribuere_fw-la tam_fw-la insignia_fw-la humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la argumenta_fw-la jansen_n gand._n concord_n evang._n c._n 137._o these_o word_n say_v jansenius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v retrench_v by_o some_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n such_o notable_a mark_n of_o human_a infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o copy_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o for_o a_o long_a time_n since_o
this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o some_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o this_o evangelist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o presenting_z it_o to_o his_o friend_n theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o dedicate_v his_o gospel_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v lucâ_fw-la affirm_v cujus_fw-la historia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la biennium_fw-la romae_fw-la commorantis_fw-la pauli_n pervenit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la neronis_n annum_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la urbe_fw-la librum_fw-la esse_fw-la compositum_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o lucâ_fw-la that_o this_o history_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o second_o of_o s._n paul_n abode_n in_o that_o great_a city_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v synop_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v afterward_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v but_o s._n luke_n have_v record_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n ibid._n hieron_n ibid._n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o s._n jerom_n make_v between_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o act_n in_o regard_n that_o not_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o other_o sicut_fw-la audierat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la whereas_o have_v follow_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o sicut_fw-la viderat_fw-la ipse_fw-la composuit_fw-la although_o the_o title_n indeed_o of_o this_o history_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a nevertheless_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o very_o few_o thing_n concern_v they_o only_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o divers_a province_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n s._n luke_n come_v after_o this_o to_o s._n paul_n travel_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o s._n barnabas_n without_o describe_v the_o itineraries_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o finish_v even_o those_o of_o s._n paul._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o perfect_v his_o history_n and_o why_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o action_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o make_v but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v to_o those_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ask_v the_o same_o question_n this_o learned_a bishop_n say_v apos_n joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o act._n apos_n that_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o that_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o and_o their_o disciple_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apost_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o act._n apost_n have_v always_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o write_v history_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v write_v nothing_o of_o their_o preach_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v instruct_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o write_n by_o tradition_n alone_o s._n chrysostom_n complain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ib._n chrys_n ib._n that_o that_o little_a we_o have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n that_o many_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v write_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o only_o account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n perhaps_o none_o but_o these_o two_o work_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o primitive_a age_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v only_o bear_v these_o two_o title_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n nevertheless_o afterward_o this_o last_o book_n have_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o contain_v beside_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o this_o history_n that_o comprehend_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v short_a a_o certain_a priest_n of_o asia_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o it_o in_o form_n of_o a_o supplement_n another_o book_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o tertullian_n 17._o tertullian_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la pauli_n perperà m_fw-la scripta_fw-la legunt_fw-la exemplum_fw-la theclae_fw-la ad_fw-la licentiam_fw-la mulierum_fw-la docendi_fw-la tingendique_fw-la defendunt_fw-la sciant_fw-la in_o asiâ_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la construxit_fw-la quasi_fw-la titulo_fw-la pauli_n de_fw-la svo_fw-la cumulans_fw-la convictum_fw-la atque_fw-la confessum_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la amore_fw-la pauli_n fecisse_fw-la loco_fw-la decessisse_fw-la tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la bapt._n c._n 17._o that_o some_o woman_n make_v use_v of_o these_o act_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o baptize_v this_o father_n answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v from_o these_o act_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o asia_n the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v that_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v avouch_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o compose_v they_o by_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o apostle_n he_o solid_o confute_v they_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o act_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul._n ibid._n paul._n quà m_fw-la enim_fw-la fidei_fw-la proximum_fw-la videretur_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v docendi_fw-la &_o tingendi_fw-la daret_fw-la feminae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la discere_fw-la quidem_fw-la constant_a mulieri_fw-la permisit_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n what_o probability_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v grant_v to_o woman_n a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n forbid_v they_o absolute_o to_o speak_v therein_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o act_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n luca._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o luca._n add_v that_o it_o be_v s._n john_n that_o cause_v the_o priest_n that_o compose_v they_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o forgery_n tertullian_n nevertheless_o who_o he_o cite_v in_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v only_o that_o this_o priest_n be_v of_o asia_n pope_n gelasius_n have_v put_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a work_n baronius_n distinguish_v these_o false_a act_n of_o thecla_n from_o other_o that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n 3._o gelas_n decr._n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o he_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o last_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a father_n who_o have_v quote_v they_o 16._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 47._o n._n 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o epiph._n haer._n 78._o n._n 16._o and_o among_o other_o by_o that_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o act_n relate_v that_o thecla_n have_v espouse_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o noble_a man_n break_v off_o her_o marriage_n after_o she_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n this_o cardinal_n add_v that_o faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a have_v produce_v this_o same_o history_n of_o thecla_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o abominable_a because_o he_o have_v compel_v by_o his_o discourse_n a_o marry_a woman_n to_o continue_v
all_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o this_o day_n read_v that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john._n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n copies_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o from_o which_o those_o be_v take_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o syriack_n edition_n of_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n and_o also_o in_o the_o arabic_a print_v in_o the_o same_o polyglot_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o last_o in_o the_o arabic_a publish_v by_o erpenius_n that_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v such_o title_n which_o be_v but_o late_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a authority_n i_o produce_v they_o only_o to_o show_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o east_n as_o that_o of_o the_o west_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v such_o singular_a expression_n as_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o book_n chief_o that_o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n illyricus_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o since_o that_o book_n apoc._n book_n phrase_n illas_fw-la mysticè_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la prophetico_fw-la intelligendas_fw-la illyr_n argum_fw-la in_o apoc._n be_v write_v in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n the_o expression_n use_v therein_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o have_v apparent_o as_o to_o his_o judgement_n the_o advantage_n of_o luther_n who_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o opponent_n for_o not_o consider_v the_o apocalypse_v as_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a work_n yet_o his_o disciple_n who_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v he_o they_o allege_v 18._o allege_v lutherum_n quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la quidquid_fw-la olim_fw-la seripserit_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la praefatione_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la sane_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la legitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la se_fw-la relinquere_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la vetustioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la id_fw-la inficiati_fw-la sint_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la se_fw-la prejudicare_fw-la velle_fw-la aliis_fw-la christ_n korthol_n de_fw-fr canon_n script_n s._n c._n 18._o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o ancient_a preface_n that_o he_o say_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o agree_v upon_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o erasmus_n have_v likewise_o enough_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a account_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n who_o censure_v one_o of_o his_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v paris_n affirm_v de_fw-fr apocalypsi_fw-la diu_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la scriptum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it profectum_fw-la amplectebantur_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la incerti_fw-la erasm_n decl_n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o doubt_v about_o that_o book_n not_o only_o among_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o the_o orthodox_n who_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a do_v profess_v they_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n what_o erasmus_n do_v affirm_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o parisian_a divine_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o censure_v he_o since_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o manifest_o know_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v publish_v by_o st._n john._n paris_n cons_n facul_fw-la theol._n paris_n the_o council_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o that_o of_o toledo_n in_o which_o isidore_n of_o sevile_n be_v a_o assistant_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n denis_n call_v the_o areopagite_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n justin_n pope_n innocent_n i._n st._n augustin_n and_o st._n john_n of_o damascus_n erasmus_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v aught_o to_o have_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o authority_n his_o supposition_n may_v be_v true_a see_v he_o have_v also_o orthodox_n author_n on_o his_o side_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o council_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o bare_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n that_o common_o obtain_v in_o their_o time_n which_o ascribe_v that_o book_n to_o st._n john._n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o only_o return_v such_o answer_n as_o be_v extravagant_a and_o impertinent_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v with_o apocryphal_a book_n bear_v forge_v title_n and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o honest_a man_n be_v then_o persuade_v that_o such_o sort_n of_o falsity_n may_v be_v debate_v he_o afterward_o inveigh_v against_o paris_n against_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n scripsit_fw-la rudi_fw-la seculo_fw-la &_o habuisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la locupletem_fw-la bibliothecam_fw-la quâ_fw-la potuisset_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la uti_fw-la si_fw-la fuisset_fw-la exactè_fw-la doctus_fw-la certè_fw-la rhapsodus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la beda_n quanquam_fw-la beda_n meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la fuit_fw-la illo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditior_fw-la tum_fw-la cloquentior_fw-la erasm_n declare_v ad_fw-la cens_fw-la fac._n theol._n paris_n isidore_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n who_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o very_a good_a library_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o possession_n he_o be_v say_v he_o as_o unskilful_a in_o make_v collection_n as_o beda_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o judicious_a and_o eloquent_a of_o the_o two_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o learning_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n make_v if_o isidore_n and_o bede_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o he_o on_o that_o account_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o wrong_n here_o in_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o that_o of_o some_o other_o writer_n who_o be_v not_o so_o near_o the_o first_o age._n the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o provoke_v they_o than_o his_o first_o proposition_n be_v for_o he_o thereby_o plain_o reproach_v those_o sage_a master_n that_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o no_o good_a author_n but_o only_o rhapsodists_n and_o unskilful_a compiler_n of_o history_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ibid._n that_o profiteor_fw-la i_o de_fw-la titulis_fw-la quoque_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cujus_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la facilè_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la submitto_fw-la non_fw-la hîc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la caeteris_fw-la modò_fw-la ne_fw-la protinùs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sit_fw-la quidquid_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la irrepsit_fw-la aut_fw-la cuivis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la placuit_fw-la erasm_n ibid._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o he_o do_v entire_o submit_v provide_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v and_o do_v obtain_v among_o christian_n nor_o to_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o every_o bishop_n if_o we_o measure_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o unitaries_n by_o that_o of_o socinus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o hero_n they_o have_v affirm_v nothing_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n this_o unitary_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o book_n be_v always_o by_o common_a consent_n attribute_v to_o st._n john_n 2._o soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la scrip._n sac._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o quod_fw-la scriptum_n semper_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la tributum_fw-la fuit_fw-la joauni_n apostolo_n &_o evangelistae_fw-la to_o that_o objection_n that_o many_o author_n have_v doubt_v thereof_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n
of_o their_o book_n be_v write_v have_v be_v call_v in_o this_o age_n the_o hellenistick_a language_n this_o language_n be_v greek_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n as_o we_o still_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o spanish_a jew_n have_v compose_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o spanish_a language_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o one_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o other_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o whatsoever_o language_n they_o be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o only_o continual_o mix_v therewith_o some_o hebrew_n or_o half_a hebrew_n word_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o vulgar_a language_n have_v also_o a_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o call_v this_o language_n hellenistick_n because_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o who_o be_v call_v hellenist_n or_o greek_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n vossius_fw-la who_o frequent_o frame_v maxim_n which_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o solid_a proof_n do_v allege_v that_o those_o be_v call_v hellenist_n who_o favour_v the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o favour_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o persian_n and_o thus_o that_o incomparable_a person_n do_v often_o judge_v of_o thing_n mere_o by_o grammatical_a notion_n without_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n concern_v whether_o those_o notion_n do_v or_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v they_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v confine_v ourselves_o only_o to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o well_o in_o profane_a as_o ecclesiastical_a author_n to_o speak_v greek_a and_o likewise_o to_o speak_v that_o language_n in_o its_o purity_n he_o think_v that_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v hebrew_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o law_n be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o their_o nation_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o stranger_n the_o rest_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v hellenist_n who_o pay_v tribute_n with_o good_a will._n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o which_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n or_o greek_n st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o many_o other_o father_n do_v not_o by_o those_o grecian_n understand_v any_o other_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o greek_a for_o their_o vulgar_a language_n whereas_o the_o rest_n speak_v the_o chaldee_n or_o babylonish_n tongue_n st._n luke_n say_v oecumenius_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a apost_n former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la in_o c._n 6._o act._n apost_n call_v they_o greek_n or_o hellenist_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n although_o they_o be_v jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o be_v not_o common_o call_v hebrew_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o the_o chaldee_n language_n that_o hebrew_n language_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o they_o speak_v greek_a the_o most_o able_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n have_v own_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n to_o which_o they_o have_v have_v frequent_a recourse_n for_o explain_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o salmasius_n and_o after_o he_o crojus_fw-la have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o new_a language_n which_o as_o they_o imagine_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o which_o be_v as_o they_o allege_v chimerical_a see_v it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a dialect_n the_o former_a have_v express_o write_v two_o book_n upon_o this_o subject_a one_o whereof_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr hellenisticâ_fw-la commentarius_fw-la and_o another_o funus_fw-la linguae_fw-la hellenisticae_fw-la he_o do_v real_o in_o these_o two_o work_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v that_o language_n as_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v confirm_v it_o in_o several_a place_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n never_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a dialect_n of_o that_o name_n and_o so_o all_o salmasius_n long_a discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a greek_a dialect_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n further_o see_v we_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o on_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n hellenist_n do_v signify_v greek_a and_o that_o those_o who_o speak_v not_o that_o language_n proper_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v non_fw-la hellenist_n than_o hellenist_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o prohibition_n that_o julian_n lay_v on_o the_o christian_n not_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n he_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o speak_v pure_a greek_a and_o therefore_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n call_v he_o in_o derision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o jul._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 1._o adv_n jul._n he_o who_o make_v this_o law_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o attic_a dialect_n but_o he_o have_v not_o restrain_v we_o from_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o true_a hellenist_n but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n and_o this_o i_o will_v rather_o call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n because_o it_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o first_o call_v this_o language_n the_o hellenistick_a do_v it_o only_o in_o conformity_n to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v hellenist_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n hellenist_n salmasius_n do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o only_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o call_v that_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n in_o which_o those_o book_n be_v write_v otherwise_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o hebraism_n in_o that_o version_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a before_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o hellenistick_a version_n we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n hellenistick_n mere_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o hebraism_n but_o because_o it_o be_v greek_a mix_v with_o hebraism_n there_o may_v be_v any_o name_n choose_v and_o apply_v in_o this_o case_n provide_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o dispute_v on_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a dispute_n now_o salmasius_n do_v in_o his_o two_o book_n suppose_v certain_a principle_n which_o manifest_o establish_v the_o language_n which_o some_o critic_n in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v call_v the_o hellenistick_a he_o assure_v we_o for_o example_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a very_o well_o hellenist_n well_o nisi_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la reddere_fw-la curassent_v longè_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la graecatiorem_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la hebraismis_n totidemque_fw-la barbarismis_fw-la repurgatam_fw-la potuissent_fw-la edere_fw-la translationem_fw-la hebraismi_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la exorti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la vertendi_fw-la modo_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la verbis_fw-la alligat_fw-la qui_fw-la sensa_fw-la non_fw-la exprimere_fw-la contentus_fw-la
have_v still_o at_o this_o day_n of_o read_v private_o every_o saturday_n a_o parasca_n or_o section_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o join_v the_o read_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v not_o therefore_o prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n the_o read_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o other_o translation_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v those_o version_n only_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o they_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o version_n add_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o original_a text_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v use_v a_o interpreter_n till_o that_o time_n who_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o talmud_n and_o all_o other_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o custom_n that_o ancient_a usage_n have_v altogether_o cease_v among_o they_o they_o have_v indeed_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o they_o read_v these_o only_a private_o this_o they_o also_o observe_v as_o to_o their_o service_n book_n which_o they_o read_v in_o hebrew_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n although_o they_o have_v translation_n of_o they_o in_o several_a language_n chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n to_o observe_v particular_o the_o principal_a hebraism_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o beside_o that_o my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o style_n of_o those_o book_n in_o general_a they_o may_v be_v find_v collect_v in_o the_o sacred_a philology_n of_o john_n vorstius_n who_o have_v enlarge_v sufficient_o on_o this_o subject_a the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n gatakerus_n to_o the_o dissertation_n of_o phochen_n vid._n if_o he_o be_v the_o english_a whittaker_n if_o this_o author_n name_n be_v thomas_n may_v likewise_o be_v consult_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o book_n and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o critical_a history_n i_o shall_v only_o confine_v myself_o here_o to_o salmasius_n his_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n this_o learned_a critic_n do_v absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v hellenist_n hellen._n salm._n in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la comm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n because_o this_o name_n can_v only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a country_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o seventy_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v pure_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o greek_a if_o they_o join_v to_o it_o any_o gloss_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o same_o thing_n say_v salmasius_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v jew_n original_o and_o who_o live_v in_o judah_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v greek_o or_o hellenist_n there_o be_v only_a st._n paul_n among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n where_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n can_v assume_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o jew-hellenist_a but_o have_v be_v breed_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o study_v under_o the_o renown_a rabbin_z gamaliel_n he_o denominate_v himself_o a_o mere_a hebrew_n hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n indeed_o since_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o can_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jews-hellenists_a who_o do_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o greek_a in_o their_o synagogue_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o solve_v all_o these_o difficulty_n with_o the_o least_o trouble_n imaginable_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o appellation_n of_o jews-hellenists_a be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v scatter_v out_o of_o judaea_n into_o those_o several_a country_n where_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v true_a hellenist_n even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n for_o every_o jew_n who_o write_v in_o that_o greek_a which_o we_o have_v former_o call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n may_v be_v call_v a_o hellenist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o language_n he_o use_v in_o write_v his_o work_n upon_o this_o ground_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v true_o hellenist_n because_o they_o compose_v their_o version_n in_o a_o greek_a that_o be_v full_a of_o hebraism_n and_o of_o chaldaism_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o consequent_o natural_a bear_v jew_n be_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n jews-hellenists_a if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o author_n of_o such_o book_n as_o they_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n st._n paul_n be_v indeed_o bear_v a_o hellenist_n have_v learn_v the_o greek_a language_n from_o his_o infancy_n but_o be_v afterward_o educate_v in_o the_o school_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o become_v a_o pure_a hebrew_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o hellenist_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o work_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o greek_a style_n full_a of_o hebraism_n in_o which_o by_o common_a suffrage_n the_o hellenistick_a language_n do_v consist_v salmasius_n do_v object_n against_o this_o that_o the_o mode_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o language_n do_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n whilst_o the_o name_n of_o the_o language_n do_v not_o change_v if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n phrase_n 131._o salm._n de_fw-fr lang._n hellen._n p._n 131._o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o pure_a greek_a term_n can_v constitute_v a_o particular_a language_n or_o dialect_n of_o a_o nation_n it_o do_v only_o give_v a_o new_a character_n of_o the_o language_n the_o style_n of_o the_o poet_n for_o example_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a yet_o none_o ever_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a language_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n do_v make_v a_o particular_a dialect_n common_a to_o a_o whole_a nation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o language_n speak_v by_o the_o community_n they_o be_v content_a to_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n let_v it_o be_v only_o call_v if_o one_o please_v a_o new_a character_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n see_v we_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n salmasius_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a full_a of_o hebraism_n we_o require_v no_o more_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o hellenisticary_n abuse_v the_o word_n language_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o do_v explain_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n and_o that_o they_o own_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o the_o general_n language_n of_o a_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n greek_n or_o hellenist_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v st._n paul_n for_o example_n speak_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n use_v at_o tarsus_n philon_n speak_v the_o greek_a of_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o see_v he_o have_v study_v that_o language_n with_o great_a application_n he_o write_v in_o a_o style_n that_o be_v exceed_o polish_v nevertheless_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v greek_o or_o hellenist_n do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o language_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hellenistick_a because_o it_o be_v consecrate_a chief_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v pure_o hebrew_n and_o who_o write_v in_o greek_a be_v more_o hellenisticary_n than_o the_o jews-hellenists_a themselves_o because_o their_o style_n do_v
be_v socrates_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o s._n john_n under_o a_o pretext_n that_o the_o nestorian_n do_v believe_v that_o it_o favour_v their_o opinion_n it_o can_v only_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o same_o passage_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a it_o can_v be_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o true_a one_o or_o at_o lest_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v unless_o for_o that_o end_n we_o observe_v with_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o have_v be_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o those_o which_o be_v print_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v by_o those_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n why_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o greek_a copy_n those_o who_o have_v publish_v the_o divers_a readins_n of_o different_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o in_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v observe_v what_o sort_n of_o copy_n they_o be_v see_v they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o supply_v this_o defect_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o best_a rendition_n among_o so_o many_o various_a readins_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v show_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o origen_n that_o the_o greek_a amanuensis_n who_o write_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o likewise_o the_o critic_n who_o correct_v they_o have_v assume_v a_o very_a great_a liberty_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o mighty_a confusion_n st._n jerom_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n who_o have_v command_v he_o to_o revise_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n that_o father_n believe_v dam._n believe_v si_fw-mi enim_fw-la latinis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la respondeant_fw-la quibus_fw-la tot_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la penè_fw-la quot_fw-la codices_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la de_fw-fr pluribus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la graecam_fw-la originem_fw-la revertentes_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la vitiosis_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la malè_fw-la reddita_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la praesumptoribus_fw-la imperitis_fw-la emendata_fw-la perversiùs_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la librariis_fw-la dormitantibus_fw-la aut_fw-la addita_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la mutata_fw-la corrigimus_fw-la hieron_n praef._n in_o iu._n evang._n ad_fw-la dam._n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a greek_a to_o correct_v the_o great_a number_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o that_o version_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a latin_a copy_n as_o there_o be_v different_a book_n and_o that_o every_o one_o do_v presume_v to_o change_v this_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a take_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n beside_o the_o error_n of_o the_o transcriber_n which_o be_v also_o very_o numerous_a that_o labour_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a as_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v not_o more_o correct_v than_o the_o latin_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v follow_v be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o the_o undertake_n be_v to_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o latin_a by_o the_o greek_a which_o likewise_o have_v fault_n st._n jerom_n observe_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o time_n ibid._n time_n magnus_fw-la siquidem_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la codicibus_fw-la error_n inolevit_fw-la dum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la re_fw-la alius_fw-la evangelista_n plus_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_fw-la alio_fw-la quia_fw-la minùs_fw-la putaverint_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la vel_fw-la dum_fw-la eumdem_fw-la sensum_fw-la alius_fw-la aliter_fw-la expressit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la quatuor_fw-la primum_fw-la legerat_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la caeteros_fw-la quoque_fw-la existimaverit_fw-la emendandos_fw-mi vnde_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la mixta_fw-la sint_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o marco_n plura_fw-la lucae_n atque_fw-la matthaei_n rursus_fw-la in_o matthaeo_n plura_fw-la joannis_n &_o marci_n &_o in_o caeteris_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliis_fw-la propria_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la hier._n ibid._n that_o the_o amanuensis_n have_v alter_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o the_o mixture_n they_o have_v make_v of_o several_a gospel_n together_o take_v from_o one_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o another_o if_o it_o also_o happen_v that_o one_o gospel_n have_v express_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o another_o the_o transcriber_n reform_v the_o rest_n according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v first_o read_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o those_o ancient_a copy_n we_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o st._n mark_v which_o belong_v to_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n matthew_n and_o in_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v st._n john_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v and_o in_o short_a every_o gospel_n have_v something_o borrow_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o observation_n seem_v to_o reach_v the_o latin_a copy_n only_o but_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v likewise_o agree_v to_o several_a greek_a copy_n of_o that_o time._n if_o we_o have_v still_o at_o this_o day_n any_o of_o those_o ancient_a book_n of_o which_o st._n jerom_n speak_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o exaggerate_v the_o fault_n thereof_o the_o better_a to_o show_v the_o necessity_n that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o amend_v the_o latin_a version_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v no_o less_o defective_a than_o the_o latin._n beza_n greek_n and_o latin_a copy_n which_o be_v now_o keep_v at_o cambridge_n be_v of_o this_o number_n have_v be_v write_v out_o by_o latin_a amanuensis_n by_o such_o like_a copy_n as_o be_v extant_a before_o st._n jerom_n reform_v they_o that_o calvinist_n never_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o book_n cantab._n book_n quatuor_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la &_o actorum_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la graeco-latinum_a exemplar_n ex_fw-la s._n irenaei_n caenobio_n lugdunensi_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquos_fw-la annos_fw-la nactus_fw-la mutilum_fw-la quidem_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la satis_fw-la emendatè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ubique_fw-la descriptum_fw-la neque_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la oportuit_fw-la habitum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la paginis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la diverso_fw-la charactere_fw-la insertis_fw-la &_o indocti_fw-la cujuspiam_fw-la graeci_fw-la calogeri_n barbaris_fw-la adscriptis_fw-la alicubi_fw-la notis_fw-la apparet_fw-la bez._n epist_n ad_fw-la acad._n cantab._n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lion_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v correct_v in_o some_o place_n by_o a_o ignorant_a scholiast_n who_o have_v add_v some_o note_n or_o amendment_n to_o it_o but_o those_o correction_n or_o note_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o greek_a caloiz_n see_v book_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a with_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o latin_n only_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o be_v in_o a_o notorious_a mistake_n when_o he_o assure_v we_o ibid._n we_o est_fw-la hoc_fw-la exemplar_n venerandae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la ex_fw-la graeciâ_fw-la ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la barbaris_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la notis_fw-la ad_fw-la mà rginem_fw-la adscriptis_fw-la adportatum_fw-la bez._n ibid._n that_o that_o manuscript_n be_v bring_v from_o greece_n because_o he_o observe_v remark_n to_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a therein_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n join_v the_o greek_a to_o the_o latin_a version_n in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v sometime_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o regulate_v but_o also_o to_o understand_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n augustin_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o correct_v the_o latin_a in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o greek_a when_o the_o former_a happen_v to_o be_v defective_a that_o the_o original_a may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o consult_v those_o who_o be_v curious_a do_v join_v it_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n neither_o do_v beza_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o manuscript_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v write_v with_o the_o
the_o copy_n as_o of_o the_o sense_n whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n in_o vobis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o do_v also_o happen_v often_o enough_o that_o the_o transcriber_n do_v put_v these_o two_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o verse_n 15._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n olympiadem_fw-la verse_n 16._o we_o do_v not_o read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o these_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n salutant_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la verse_n 17._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_a rogo_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a of_o diligenter_n moreover_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n dicentes_fw-la vel_fw-la facientes_fw-la verse_n 18._o we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a benedictiones_fw-la verse_n 21._o after_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a &_o ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o last_o place_n verse_n 24._o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_a seculorum_fw-la it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o different_a readins_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n how_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n that_o be_v before_o st._n jerom_n especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o to_o which_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o church_n be_v agreeable_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o vulgar_a at_o this_o day_n do_v frequent_o agree_v with_o those_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n but_o it_o do_v also_o differ_v from_o they_o very_o often_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v think_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n morin_n and_o f._n amelote_n that_o we_o must_v always_o prefer_v the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o those_o ancient_a copy_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o place_n where_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o if_o that_o greek_a be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o two_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v insinuate_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o original_a throughout_o and_o we_o must_v consequent_o entire_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a which_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o st._n jerom_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o correct_v it_o see_v it_o be_v very_o defective_a if_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v too_o tedious_a i_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o that_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o i_o shall_v observe_v they_o more_o convenient_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o critical_a history_n when_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o version_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o shall_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o such_o place_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o st._n jerom._n chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n we_o find_v in_o our_o library_n several_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v out_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o sundry_a place_n from_o one_o another_o the_o most_o of_o those_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o small_a importance_n they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v very_o little_a like_o those_o which_o we_o have_v last_o observe_v that_o be_v copy_v by_o the_o latin_n this_o i_o observe_v in_o read_v many_o of_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o find_v none_o in_o those_o two_o library_n that_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o those_o other_o greek_a copy_n to_o which_o they_o join_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v before_o st._n jerom_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o like_a antiquity_n but_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a i_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o some_o critic_n have_v make_v mention_n and_o whereof_o they_o have_v also_o observe_v some_o different_a readins_n in_o their_o work_n the_o copy_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o alexandrine_n because_o it_o come_v from_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n be_v likewise_o very_o ancient_a some_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n after_o cyrillus_n lucar_n have_v observe_v that_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a be_v write_v more_o than_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o egyptian_a lady_n call_v thecle_n but_o they_o produce_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o this_o antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n cyrillus_n who_o make_v a_o present_a of_o that_o bible_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o make_v it_o as_o ancient_a as_o he_o can_v there_o have_v be_v many_o thecle_n and_o they_o also_o give_v that_o name_n to_o some_o roman_a lady_n who_o retire_v into_o solitude_n in_o the_o east_n where_o their_o great_a piety_n be_v admire_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o lady_n understand_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o be_v curious_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o tongue_n there_o be_v also_o monastery_n consecrate_v to_o st._n thecle_n and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o that_o copy_n belong_v to_o some_o monastery_n of_o that_o name_n however_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o it_o differ_v from_o those_o other_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v write_v out_o by_o the_o latin_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o various_a readins_n which_o the_o english_a have_v print_v in_o their_o polyglot_n bible_n grotius_n have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o observe_v that_o this_o critic_n be_v not_o always_o exact_a in_o his_o citation_n in_o short_a i_o can_v give_v full_a assurance_n that_o that_o manuscript_n call_v the_o alexandrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n can_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v out_o by_o latin_a amanuensis_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o cardinal_n ximenes_n consult_v the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o he_o publish_v his_o edition_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o reading_n of_o those_o ancient_a copy_n be_v insert_v therein_o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o he_o find_v they_o more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o vulgar_a it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o stephen_n copy_n which_o be_v compare_v in_o italy_n with_o many_o greek_a manuscript_n do_v likewise_o contain_v some_o reading_n of_o those_o same_o copy_n which_o be_v revise_v and_o to_o which_o they_o annex_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n the_o same_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sixteen_o copy_n which_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n have_v consult_v and_o whereof_o some_o do_v in_o many_o place_n agree_v with_o our_o vulgar_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v all_o these_o observation_n in_o general_n to_o supply_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o negligence_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o pain_n to_o give_v we_o particular_a mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v bad_a among_o their_o manuscript_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n who_o have_v peruse_v several_a of_o those_o greek_a copy_n and_o who_o signalise_v their_o diligence_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v frequent_o mistake_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o manuscript_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o distinction_n that_o we_o former_o mention_v betwixt_o
cite_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n eustochium_fw-la isai_n hieron_n prooem_n in_o lib._n 16._o comm._n in_o isai_n who_o perfect_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n language_n oppose_v he_o with_o such_o powerful_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o own_v himself_o almost_o overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o objection_n quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la audissem_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la fortissimo_fw-la pugile_a percussus_fw-la essem_fw-la coepi_fw-la tacitus_fw-la aestuare_fw-la it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v those_o age_n when_o barbarism_n reign_v over_o all_o europe_n neglect_v critical_a study_n then_o they_o want_v abundance_n of_o those_o help_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v to_o pursue_v those_o study_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o amaze_v i_o be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a age_n this_o art_n shall_v still_o remain_v in_o contempt_n and_o those_o man_n be_v think_v no_o more_o than_o grammarian_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o beside_o we_o can_v but_o see_v the_o manifest_a error_n of_o some_o divine_n in_o this_o age_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a law_n of_o criticism_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v be_v perpetual_o accuse_v of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o have_v often_o be_v think_v a_o wilful_a and_o design_a corruption_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o difference_n of_o copy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o do_v that_o strict_a justice_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n those_o pretend_a corruption_n present_o vanish_v upon_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o original_a of_o the_o various_a readins_n wherefore_o in_o this_o piece_n i_o have_v justify_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sectary_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o have_v falsify_v the_o original_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v their_o innovation_n we_o have_v also_o plain_o evince_v by_o some_o considerable_a example_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o those_o prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o declare_v too_o free_o those_o heretic_n falsifier_n of_o the_o text._n the_o case_n of_o some_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o their_o own_o idea_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o dare_v to_o forge_v supposititious_a gospel_n and_o act_n the_o better_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o foppery_n it_o will_v be_v very_o pertinent_a for_o the_o better_a distinction_n of_o all_o the_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o those_o ancient_a act_n and_o diligent_o examine_v they_o wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o those_o heretic_n or_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v bring_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o expose_v these_o ill_a thing_n without_o administer_a remedy_n too_o proper_a for_o the_o cure_n we_o have_v also_o produce_v the_o strong_a reason_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v bring_v against_o they_o we_o entreat_v the_o protestant_n to_o make_v reflection_n on_o these_o matter_n and_o observe_v those_o method_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o will_v find_v nothing_o impertinent_a in_o the_o conduct_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o write_n do_v not_o object_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o private_a spirit_n which_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o very_o substantial_a reason_n void_a of_o all_o such_o fanaticism_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o never_o object_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o have_v impress_v upon_o it_o such_o lively_a character_n of_o its_o original_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o read_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o humility_n their_o adversary_n be_v philosopher_n who_o consult_v their_o natural_a reason_n they_o oppose_v they_o from_o sure_a and_o indisputable_a principle_n again_o i_o think_v in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o convenient_a to_o suppress_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o although_o this_o miserable_a nation_n be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o have_v there_o appear_v among_o they_o man_n of_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n in_o the_o dispute_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o i_o have_v often_o find_v true_a in_o my_o own_o experience_n when_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o their_o plea_n for_o prescription_n be_v better_a and_o their_o pretension_n be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o examine_v what_o they_o object_n against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o this_o critical_a history_n i_o have_v treat_v divers_a other_o important_a question_n and_o where_o i_o deviate_v from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o school_n it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v find_v a_o more_o secure_a way_n i_o have_v employ_v all_o my_o strength_n to_o avoid_v the_o advance_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o authentic_a record_n instead_o of_o which_o the_o school-divinity_n teach_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o certain_a our_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o subtlety_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n can_v never_o discover_v certainty_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o rather_o serve_v to_o confound_v the_o understanding_n and_o form_v pernicious_a difficulty_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o person_n that_o i_o recede_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n and_o prefer_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o whole_a university_n the_o new_a opinion_n of_o some_o modern_a divine_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v tax_v as_o novel_a when_o they_o be_v find_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o passage_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o dispute_n which_o be_v former_o between_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o douai_n and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o that_o country_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o doctor_n of_o both_o faculty_n censure_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a society_n but_o after_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o their_o grave_a gentleman_n found_v their_o censure_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v their_o authority_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o assent_v i_o propose_v truth_n alone_o to_o myself_o in_o this_o work_n without_o any_o deference_n to_o any_o master_n in_o particular_a a_o true_a christian_a who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v not_o to_o style_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n jerome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a father_n since_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o wish_v to_o god_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o age_n be_v all_o of_o that_o opinion_n we_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v so_o many_o useless_a dispute_n which_o only_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n in_o church_n and_o state._n i_o have_v no_o private_a interest_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o any_o party_n the_o very_a name_n of_o party_n be_v odious_a to_o i_o i_o solemn_o protest_v i_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n than_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o establish_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v useless_a
have_v live_v before_o therefore_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi sub_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pauli_n nomine_fw-la evangelium_fw-la martion_n intulisset_fw-la non_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la singularitas_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la destituta_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n although_o martion_n shall_v have_v publish_v his_o gospel_n even_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o title_n will_v have_v avail_v nothing_o at_o least_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o these_o testimony_n he_o go_v yet_o far_o in_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n de_fw-fr titulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la funis_fw-la ducendus_fw-la est_fw-la contentionis_fw-la pari_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la nisu_fw-la fluctuante_fw-la for_o as_o to_o the_o title_n alone_a martion_n may_v say_v as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v the_o true_a one_o 4._o one_o ego_fw-la meum_fw-la dico_fw-la verum_fw-la martion_n suum_fw-la ego_fw-la marcionis_fw-la affirmo_fw-la adulterate_a they_o martion_n meum_fw-la quis_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la determinabit_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ei_fw-la praescribens_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la praejudicans_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n cap._n 4._o to_o which_o then_o shall_v we_o adhere_v say_v tertullian_n by_o what_o rule_n may_v we_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n whether_o that_o of_o martion_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v entire_a at_o least_o if_o regard_v be_v have_v to_o antiquity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a shall_v be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o act_n always_o precede_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la corruptio_fw-la est_fw-la very_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la praecedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la falsum_fw-la on_o this_o uncontrollable_a principle_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v that_o which_o the_o orthodox_n make_v use_v of_o since_o martion_n himself_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o he_o accuse_v of_o judaize_v and_o he_o chief_o defend_v himself_o with_o this_o pretend_a judaisme_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o not_o receive_v this_o gospel_n entire_a which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v interpolate_v by_o those_o that_o authorize_v judaisme_n interpolatum_fw-la à _fw-la protectoribus_fw-la judaismi_fw-la last_o tertullian_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n but_o he_o because_o it_o be_v before_o that_o which_o martion_n have_v correct_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v consequent_o antecedent_n to_o he_o id_fw-la emendans_fw-la quod_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o id_fw-la posterius_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la emendatione_fw-la constituens_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o since_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n be_v the_o most_o correct_a because_o they_o also_o may_v have_v be_v corrupt_v at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a original_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v their_o genuine_a write_n 5._o write_n in_o summa_fw-la si_fw-la constat_fw-la id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n pariter_fw-la utique_fw-la constabit_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o now_o we_o be_v assure_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n that_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v inviolable_o preserve_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n all_o these_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n prove_v that_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o church_n that_o have_v add_v or_o at_o least_o approve_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n to_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o these_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o this_o private_a spirit_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o seem_v that_o beza_n believe_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o text_n itself_o castal_n th._n bezae_n resp_n ad_fw-la defence_n &_o reprehend_v seb._n castal_n this_o he_o insinuate_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o defense_n of_o castalio_n who_o he_o reprehend_v for_o have_v translate_v in_o his_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n maldonat_n have_v observe_v with_o much_o more_o judgement_n matth._n judgement_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la initium_fw-la librorum_fw-la ritulos_fw-la ponant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la omittant_fw-la vel_fw-la prima_fw-la libri_fw-la verba_fw-la titulum_fw-la faciant_fw-la maldon_n comm._n in_o cap._n i._n matth._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o put_v title_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n but_o that_o they_o either_o omit_v they_o altogether_o or_o they_o include_v they_o within_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o book_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o gospel_n he_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o will_v have_v put_v two_o title_n to_o his_o book_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o that_o run_v thus_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n because_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o these_o other_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o add_v far_a that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o title_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v so_o great_a a_o uniformity_n among_o they_o as_o appear_v they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o different_a expression_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o part_n where_o they_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o different_a term_n instead_o of_o write_v all_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o n._n again_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n ibid._n maldon_n ibid._n for_o these_o last_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o n._n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o say_v maldonat_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v put_v the_o greek_a title_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o latin_a quod_fw-la graecum_fw-la titulum_fw-la graeca_n latinum_fw-la latina_n it_o seem_v that_o beza_n in_o this_o case_n choose_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o title_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n before_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a when_o he_o accuse_v castalio_n of_o have_v false_o translate_v auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n as_o if_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n with_o more_o force_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la legimus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n marci_n lucae_n vel_fw-la joannis_n sed_fw-la evangelium_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ut_fw-la habent_fw-la omnes_fw-la latini_n codices_fw-la secundùm_fw-la matthaeum_n marcum_n lucam_fw-la &_o joannem_fw-la bez._n resp_n ad_fw-la castal_n p._n 12._o that_o we_o read_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n or_o john_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n nevertheless_o this_o read_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o not_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n neither_o if_o maldonat_n may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v only_o the_o arabic_a version_n print_v at_o rome_n 1591._o nou._n test_n arab._n edit_n romae_fw-la a_o 1591._o where_o it_o be_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n matthew_n one_o of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o this_o arabic_a title_n have_v be_v take_v in_o part_n from_o the_o latin_a and_o those_o who_o have_v copy_v
simple_a cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sect_n attribute_n this_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o manes_n name_v thomas_n 6._o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n cyr._n catech._n 6._o let_v none_o say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n read_v the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n for_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o wicked_a disciple_n of_o manes_n the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n be_v thomas_n baddas_n and_o hermas_n nevertheless_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v it_o 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o par_fw-fr do_v 15._o c._n 3._o as_o belong_v as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n evangelium_fw-la nomine_fw-la thomae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la manichaei_n apocryphum_fw-la s._n augustin_n write_v against_o faustus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o the_o manichean_o make_v use_v of_o 79._o aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o wherein_o be_v relate_v several_a action_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v some_o example_n but_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o title_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogne_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o have_v rank_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n although_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a only_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v also_o but_o short_a yet_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n he_o have_v compose_v several_a other_o work_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n jerome_n viz._n certain_a act_n a_o gospel_n a_o apocalypse_n and_o two_o other_o book_n petr._n book_n vnus_fw-la actorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la alius_fw-la evangelit_fw-la tertius_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la quartus_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la quintus_fw-la judicii_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o petr._n one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o preach_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o the_o judgement_n eusebius_n who_o have_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n add_v that_o they_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n 3._o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v ever_o subscribe_v to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o avouch_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n that_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v cite_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o clement_n have_v also_o cite_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_v of_o peter_n he_o have_v also_o produce_v some_o fragment_n of_o these_o two_o work_n which_o origen_n have_v likewise_o do_v after_o he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o eusebius_n only_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v quote_v these_o book_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v be_v explain_v another_o passage_n of_o his_o history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n mathias_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o add_v 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o gospel_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n 12._o seraph_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o on_o occasion_n of_o certain_a christian_n of_o rhossus_fw-la in_o cilicia_n who_o have_v read_v this_o gospel_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o embrace_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o write_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o reject_v this_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o tradition_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v call_v docite_v make_v use_n thereof_o and_o serapion_n himself_o before_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o have_v permit_v those_o of_o rhossus_fw-la to_o read_v it_o but_o afterward_o have_v find_v some_o passage_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o the_o read_v it_o sozomen_n affirm_v 19_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o that_o the_o apocalypse_v attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v read_v even_o in_o his_o time_n every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o some_o church_n of_o palestine_n although_o this_o piece_n have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v moreover_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a act_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n which_o eusebius_n have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a 3._o apocryphal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 3._o we_o receive_v not_o say_v this_o historian_n among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o act_n in_o another_o place_n 24._o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ib._n c._n 24._o as_o a_o false_a and_o supposititious_a write_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v compile_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o among_o other_o a_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n which_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o list_n of_o apocryphal_a piece_n 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o revelatio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la apocrypha_n sozomen_n have_v observe_v 19_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n very_o much_o esteem_v this_o apocalypse_n though_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o gain_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o have_v be_v find_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n bury_v under_o ground_n in_o s._n paul_n house_n the_o cainites_n who_o acknowledge_v cain_n for_o their_o father_n from_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n have_v forge_v another_o work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o epiph._n haer._n 38._o n._n 2._o that_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o reveal_v the_o gnostic_n adopt_v this_o book_n for_o their_o use_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o some_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v also_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n beside_o all_o these_o act_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v but_o the_o title_n we_o have_v other_o more_o entire_a that_o have_v be_v print_v but_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o absurd_a tale_n that_o we_o can_v read_v they_o without_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convince_v of_o their_o falsity_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o example_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v to_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v nothing_o also_o that_o come_v near_a to_o fable_n than_o the_o little_a book_n entitle_v protevangelium_fw-la jacobi_n the_o first_o gospel_n of_o james_n wherein_o it_o be_v treat_v among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n william_n postel_n who_o first_o bring_v this_o false_a gospel_n from_o the_o levant_n will_v persuade_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o there_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n thereof_o he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o have_v send_v his_o translation_n to_o oporinus_n a_o printer_n at_o basil_n bibliander_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o this_o specious_a title_n protevangelion_n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr natalibus_n jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la matris_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la sermo_n historicus_fw-la d._n jacobi_n minoris_fw-la consobrini_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n 1552._o protev_n jac._n edit_n basil_n in_o 3._o ann_n 1552._o apostoli_fw-la primarii_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la primi_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la he_o add_v also_o some_o note_n thereto_o after_o his_o way_n with_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o avouch_v after_o postel_n that_o
accipiunt_fw-la eye_v quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n cap._n 8._o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o church_n and_o to_o prefer_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o of_o more_o eminent_a note_n before_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o lesser_a number_n and_o less_o considerable_a there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v or_o at_o least_o to_o their_o disciple_n who_o have_v publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n but_o these_o act_n have_v be_v interpolate_v and_o mangle_v by_o the_o heretic_n or_o else_o by_o other_o we_o have_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o allow_v they_o any_o long_a as_o authentic_a st._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v in_o this_o rank_n the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o often_o quote_v as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o they_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o audian_o concern_v the_o passover_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o these_o constitution_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o father_n be_v very_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o even_o doubt_v of_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o as_o apostolical_a reprove_v they_o only_o for_o take_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o whereas_o these_o constitution_n be_v from_o that_o time_n suspect_v by_o some_o he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v another_o copy_n different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v at_o present_a he_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 80._o n._n 7._o that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o compose_v book_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o constitution_n that_o bear_v their_o name_n but_o as_o s._n mark_n call_v his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n apostolical_a man_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v collect_v their_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v so_o call_v be_v that_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o church_n undoubted_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v above_o relate_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o design_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o original_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o only_o to_o true_a and_o exact_a copy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o original_n themselves_o on_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o dispute_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichean_a sectary_n these_o two_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o original_a piece_n but_o only_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n vides_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o faustus_n in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la 2._o aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o be_v it_o possible_a may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n book_n to_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n permit_v that_o the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v lose_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n heretic_n who_o have_v dispute_v against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o behoove_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o preserve_v these_o original_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n from_o whence_o these_o heretic_n may_v be_v solid_o confute_v but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v appear_v elsewhere_o 179._o rep._n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr defense_n des_fw-fr sent._n de_fw-fr quelq_fw-fr theol._n de_fw-fr holl._n ch_z 6._o pag._n 179._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o a_o regular_a body_n of_o a_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o who_o assembly_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a furious_o disturb_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v lose_v the_o original_n of_o their_o book_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o write_v their_o book_n as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v religion_n will_v be_v equal_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v 4._o iren._n l._n 3._o adv_n haer._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la say_v st._n irenaeus_n neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v call_v gospel_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o same_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o disciple_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v more_o solid_o confute_v by_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o original_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o book_n i_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o understand_v perfect_o well_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a sectary_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o record_n he_o declare_v for_o example_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o square_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a tradition_n by_o which_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v yet_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o altogether_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v beside_o this_o what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o but_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n s._n irenaeus_n advise_v 51._o advise_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la ei_fw-la constabit_fw-la si_fw-la &_o scripturam_fw-la diligenter_n legerit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o adv_n haer._n cap._n 51._o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o be_v inform_v from_o thence_o of_o religion_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v which_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o depositary_n or_o steward_n of_o their_o
this_o day_n receive_v it_o as_o such_o calvin_n who_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a herein_o than_o luther_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james_n touch_v faith_n and_o work_n with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n than_o unadvised_o to_o reject_v this_o epistle_n under_o colour_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul._n to_o receive_v say_v he_o this_o epistle_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v sufficient_a jaq._n calv._n arg_fw-mi de_fw-fr son_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'epi_v de_fw-fr st._n jaq._n that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o lutheran_n themselves_o soon_o perceive_v that_o their_o master_n sometime_o give_v out_o opinion_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v raithius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o apology_n for_o luther_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o german_a bible_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o will_v appear_v only_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n epistola_fw-la straminea_fw-la but_o 21._o but_o post_fw-la majorem_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la ut_fw-la dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docet_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la duriuscula_fw-la postertoribus_fw-la saerorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omissa_fw-la nec_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la 1526._o in_fw-la ullâ_fw-la amplius_fw-la editione_n straminea_fw-la voco_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o the_o 21._o after_o he_o have_v be_v more_o enlighten_v these_o word_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o year_n 1526._o nevertheless_o a_o certain_a lutheran_n publish_v a_o book_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1527_o wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n he_o affirm_v 722._o affirm_v non_fw-la possumus_fw-la hîc_fw-la defendere_fw-la jacobum_fw-la citat_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturas_fw-la falsò_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la spiritui_fw-la saucto_fw-la legi_fw-la prophetis_fw-la christo_fw-la apostolisque_n omnibus_fw-la contradicit_fw-la testimomum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vanum_fw-la est_fw-la uni_fw-la ipsi_fw-la testi_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la annotavimus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o tot_fw-la testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dissentiant_fw-la ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la succenseas_n nobis_fw-la lector_n si_fw-la duriùs_fw-la &_o vehementiùs_fw-la calamo_fw-la quandoque_fw-la in_o auctorem_fw-la invecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la meretur_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la vehementiam_fw-la dum_fw-la aliam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la atque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la contendit_fw-la quà m_fw-la fidei_fw-la andr._n altham_n apud_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr discuss_v rivet_n apolog._n p._n 722._o that_o he_o can_v defend_v it_o because_o the_o author_n allege_v false_a quotation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o alone_o contradict_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o writer_n as_o vain_a bold_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o single_a witness_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o last_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o so_o severe_o for_o say_v he_o he_o deserve_v this_o hatred_n because_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o of_o faith._n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o insolent_a than_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sectary_n who_o dare_v oppose_v his_o false_a conception_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n socinus_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o champion_n of_o the_o unitarian_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o beginning_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n because_o they_o be_v find_v after_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v make_v 2._o make_v cùm_fw-la postea_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la ex_fw-la judiciis_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la aptis_fw-la cognitum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la istas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la illorum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la esse_fw-la exempta_fw-la plerisque_fw-la illa_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la sunt_fw-la numeratae_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la jacobi_n est_fw-la ante_fw-la dvas_fw-la reliquas_fw-la soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o long_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v place_v before_o the_o two_o other_o moreover_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n he_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n copies_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a but_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o do_v certain_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v although_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o catholic_n epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v know_v who_o this_o james_n be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o various_a greek_a copy_n and_o indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o this_o sort_n of_o title_n that_o be_v late_a than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v read_v simple_o in_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2872._o god._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2872._o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n this_o be_v also_o the_o title_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a epistola_fw-la catholica_fw-la beati_fw-la jacobi_n apostoli_fw-la and_o which_o beza_n have_v retain_v in_o his_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n but_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o curious_a greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o folio_n have_v simple_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o crespin_n edition_n at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1565._o it_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o that_o of_o wolfius_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o 1524._o we_o read_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o melchior_n sessa_o at_o venice_n in_o 1538_o and_o in_o that_o of_o simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n at_o paris_n in_o 1534_o and_o in_o many_o other_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o s._n james_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o grotius_n have_v also_o preserve_v this_o same_o title_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_v it_o to_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n because_o this_o james_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o judea_n neither_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o their_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o james_n who_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jac._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o jac._n this_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o surname_v the_o just_a as_o some_o think_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n but_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_n
loco_fw-la nihilominùs_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la documentis_fw-la aliis_fw-la stabiliri_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o say_v that_o luther_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o only_a in_o his_o version_n which_o be_v constant_o and_o by_o all_o agree_v on_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o may_v omit_v a_o verse_n about_o which_o some_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o aldus_n edition_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v beside_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n which_o afford_v a_o last_a foundation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v a_o plausible_a reason_n because_o luther_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o translate_n a_o greek_a copy_n into_o his_o own_o language_n but_o if_o the_o master_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o respect_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v alter_v his_o version_n in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v doubtful_a it_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a dutch_a version_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o place_v that_o verse_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o remark_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o bring_v it_o at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o antitrinitarian_n as_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n little_a think_v that_o they_o give_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o fair_a occasion_n imaginable_a of_o triumph_v over_o they_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v at_o present_a oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o passage_n as_o authentic_a the_o greek_n though_o otherwise_o disaffect_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n full_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a uniformity_n among_o the_o calvinist_n in_o their_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o among_o the_o lutheran_n for_o though_o they_o pretend_v as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o original_a greek_a yet_o they_o have_v retain_v that_o verse_n in_o all_o their_o translation_n beza_n who_o open_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_n yet_o say_v withal_o 7._o withal_o hic_fw-la versiculus_fw-la omninò_fw-la mihi_fw-la retinendus_fw-la videtur_fw-la beza_n not._n in_o 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o text_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n diodati_n who_o have_v likewise_o retain_v it_o in_o his_o italian_a version_n be_v of_o opinion_n 5._o opinion_n cosi_fw-it in_fw-it essenza_fw-it come_v in_o union_n è_fw-it consentimento_fw-it di_fw-it questa_fw-la testimonianza_fw-it diod._n not._n in_o 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o that_o the_o unity_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v as_o well_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o unity_n or_o consent_n of_o testimony_n but_o calvin_n be_v much_o more_o reserve_v on_o this_o occasion_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a precaution_n never_o to_o make_v we_o weak_a argument_n against_o the_o antitrinitarian_n that_o expression_n say_v he_o three_o be_v one_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o essence_n but_o the_o consent_n 7._o calv._n comm._n in_o epist_n 1._o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o he_o perceive_v no_o less_o than_o luther_n that_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o copy_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o preface_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v his_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n he_o dare_v not_o deal_v free_o in_o the_o matter_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v offend_v his_o weak_a brethren_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o this_o man_n carry_v himself_o when_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o critisize_n on_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o doubtful_a ibid._n calv._n ibid._n all_o this_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o some_o which_o st._n i_o think_v do_v proceed_v rather_o from_o malice_n than_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n and_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o greek_a book_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o be_v positive_a about_o the_o matter_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o text_n run_v very_o well_o with_o that_o addition_n and_o as_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o correct_a copy_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o it_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o apocalypse_v which_o st._n jerom_n make_v mention_n of_o dard._n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la dard._n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o if_o tertullian_n maxim_n have_v any_o weight_n with_o we_o illud_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la i._n e._n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o that_o of_o some_o greek_a church_n of_o late_a time_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o grotius_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o book_n when_o he_o say_v that_o apoc._n that_o apostoli_fw-la joannis_n esse_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la credidere_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la meritò_fw-la creditur_fw-la justinus_n contra_fw-la tryphonem_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la quibus_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n origenes_n cyprianus_n &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la alii_fw-la multi_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o tit_n apoc._n st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n st._n cyprian_n who_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v by_o one_o common_a consent_n avouch_v st._n john_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n flaccus_n illyricus_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o assure_v we_o apoc._n we_o si_fw-mi iis_fw-la habeatur_fw-la fides_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la propiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la seculum_fw-la uti_fw-la certè_fw-la aequissimum_fw-la est_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la justinus_n tertullianus_n irenaeus_n apollonius_n theophylus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la affirmari_fw-la poterit_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la illo_fw-la primo_fw-la seculo_fw-la habitam_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la tam_fw-la certoò_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmarent_fw-la si_fw-la dubias_fw-la de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sententias_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la flac._n illyr_n arg_fw-mi in_o apoc._n that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o what_o st._n jerom_n do_v allege_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o apocalypse_v can_v be_v altogether_o true_a see_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n 6._o baron_fw-fr ann_n ch._n 97._o n._n 6._o and_o who_o be_v not_o much_o old_a than_o he_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n against_o the_o alogian_n and_o theodotian_n heretic_n that_o cardinal_n do_v nevertheless_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n blame_v st._n jerom_n for_o have_v unhappy_o traduce_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v st._n basil_n amphilochius_n the_o two_o gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o nysse_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 7._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n n._n 7._o who_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o apocalypse_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o father_n and_o the_o alogian_o and_o theodotian_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o former_a have_v not_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o a_o avow_a obstinacy_n as_o the_o latter_a have_v do_v and_o even_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o st._n jerom_n but_o that_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o alogian_o who_o reject_v in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o st._n john_n write_n will_v have_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n excusable_a if_o they_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a book_n the_o
earth_n that_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v upon_o this_o subject_n nepos_n do_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o refutation_n of_o allegorist_n laugh_v at_o such_o catholic_n as_o expound_v allegorical_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o work_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o because_o the_o author_n who_o have_v careful_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v acquire_v a_o very_a great_a reputation_n beside_o his_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v found_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o allegory_n only_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v denis_n do_v likewise_o ibid._n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ibid._n declare_v the_o honourable_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o then_o decease_a adversary_n who_o faith_n and_o part_n he_o commend_v but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o that_o work_n that_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v in_o egypt_n that_o many_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o nepos_n his_o follower_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n than_o to_o abdicate_v their_o opinion_n but_o denis_n afterward_o in_o a_o public_a dispute_n have_v discover_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o bring_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o very_a judicious_a course_n that_o that_o learned_a bishop_n take_v as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o those_o who_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o supposititious_a book_n and_o do_v by_o cerinthus_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a bias_v by_o any_o preoccupation_n as_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n nor_o guilty_a of_o conceal_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o he_o free_o declare_v that_o 25._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n cap._n 25._o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n have_v oppose_v that_o book_n with_o all_o their_o might_n refute_v it_o with_o a_o nice_a and_o resolute_a eagerness_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v without_o sense_n and_o without_o reason_n they_o further_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o title_n of_o that_o work_n be_v forge_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o title_n apocalypse_v or_o revelation_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o book_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v stuff_v with_o thing_n that_o manifest_v a_o profound_a ignorance_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o objection_n denis_n avow_v that_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o as_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sublime_a and_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o author_n for_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n though_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o be_v persuade_v that_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o own_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o that_o case_n ibid._n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o condemn_v that_o which_o i_o can_v understand_v on_o the_o contrary_n i_o admire_v it_o because_o i_o can_v comprehend_v it_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n particular_o and_o he_o show_v ibid._n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o warrant_v he_o further_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o man_n called_z john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god._n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n do_v put_v his_o name_n to_o none_o of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v name_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o frequent_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n for_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n but_o st._n john_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o two_o other_o epistle_n that_o be_v very_o short_a and_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n this_o difference_n of_o style_n make_v denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n john_n and_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o that_o john_n be_v he_o prove_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o he_o be_v john_n surname_v mark_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v companion_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o travel_n because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o asia_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o ephesus_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n with_o that_o name_n once_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n from_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o epistle_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n the_o revelation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v quite_o different_a from_o both_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n of_o denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v upon_o which_o eusebius_n have_v more_o full_o paraphrase_a because_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o inform_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o tradition_n upon_o such_o a_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o require_v their_o judgement_n whether_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no._n we_o also_o see_v that_o in_o such_o juncture_n they_o observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o critic_n for_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rigorous_a law_n of_o criticism_n do_v examine_v the_o diction_n or_o style_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v ibid._n apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionis_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a good_a greek_a be_v full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o solecism_n the_o distinction_n he_o use_v concern_v two_o john_n who_o live_v in_o ephesus_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n who_o insert_v that_o testimony_n in_o his_o history_n do_v add_v that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o for_o euseb_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n if_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o second_o john._n nevertheless_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n viz._n justin_n and_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o distinction_n nor_o difference_n of_o style_n on_o which_o denis_n so_o much_o insist_o upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n conclude_v from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o in_o the_o most_o of_o greek_a copy_n whether_o manuscript_n or_o print_v there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n set_v therein_o those_o who_o annex_v that_o title_n mean_v only_o to_o describe_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v call_v the_o divine_a by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o evangelist_n
of_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v some_o little_a time_n after_o that_o book_n be_v compose_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o author_n he_o further_o affirm_v ibid._n affirm_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la propter_fw-la parvam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la rationis_fw-la scribendi_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la ac_fw-la styli_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n scriptis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la debere_fw-la aut_fw-la posse_fw-la dubitari_fw-la quin_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la maximè_fw-la cùm_fw-la simul_fw-la adsint_fw-la tot_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o conjecturae_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negarent_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la illudque_fw-la rejecerunt_fw-la coacti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la fateri_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la persuadere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la istum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la joannem_fw-la illud_fw-la conscripsisse_fw-la soc._n ibid._n that_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n betwixt_o that_o work_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n this_o objection_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v those_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v st._n john_n since_o they_o appear_v so_o convince_a to_o those_o very_a person_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o last_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a a_o crime_n that_o be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o unitaries_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v make_v by_o the_o calvinist_n be_v undeniable_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a and_o prophetical_a book_n beside_o they_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o be_v without_o that_o prophecy_n beza_n make_v a_o discourse_n treat_v express_o on_o that_o subject_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n on_o that_o work_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o erasmus_n have_v publish_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v as_o to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n calvin_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a have_v take_v the_o best_a side_n by_o not_o publish_v any_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v his_o example_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o his_o follower_n for_o many_o among_o they_o do_v with_o a_o prophetical_a tone_n loud_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o vision_n upon_o that_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a some_o other_o have_v be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n which_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n have_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o distinction_n for_o they_o have_v place_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o equal_a rank_n for_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v also_o some_o father_n who_o quote_v some_o book_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v even_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o none_o but_o particular_a person_n who_o opinion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o law._n if_o i_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v general_o approve_v of_o in_o all_o church_n i_o will_v have_v insist_v at_o large_a on_o those_o other_o book_n but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o first_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o very_a ancient_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n germ._n judas_n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la barnabae_n epistola_fw-la joannis_n revelatio_fw-la actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la pastor_n actus_fw-la pauli_n revelatio_fw-la petri._n catal._n libror._n script_n s._n ex_fw-la codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o s._n germ._n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n the_o revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o verse_n contain_v in_o each_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o what_o be_v most_o of_o all_o observable_a be_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o those_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n that_o be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o it_o be_v place_v by_o itself_o and_o after_o the_o catalogue_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o the_o western_a church_n chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v maintain_v as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o principal_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o those_o book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o publish_v they_o the_o mahometan_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prophet_n from_o this_o that_o see_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n whole_o corrupt_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o new_a prophet_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o true_a religion_n but_o because_o they_o bring_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o philosopher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n have_v more_o particular_o attack_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o forgery_n or_o at_o least_o with_o ignorance_n see_v as_o they_o object_n they_o have_v quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o further_o accuse_v they_o of_o annex_v to_o the_o passage_n they_o produce_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n hereupon_o they_o draw_v up_o the_o strong_a objection_n they_o can_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o when_o a_o public_a record_n be_v produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o record_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o faithful_a copy_n but_o say_v they_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o do_v that_o for_o if_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v quote_v in_o their_o write_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o bear_v a_o quite_o different_a meaning_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v either_o chargeable_a with_o falsehood_n or_o that_o their_o write_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o they_o
st._n matthew_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o report_n that_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a nec_fw-la juxta_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la nec_fw-la juxta_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la testimonium_fw-la 31._o testimonium_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelistas_n &_o apostolos_n nequaquam_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la secutos_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeis_n quod_fw-la legebant_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la suis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la expressisse_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v lib._n 6._o c._n 31._o whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o version_n of_o any_o interpreter_n but_o that_o be_v hebrew_n they_o use_v their_o own_o word_n in_o express_v that_o which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n this_o general_a answer_n be_v what_o he_o give_v almost_o every_o where_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o more_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n when_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o greek_a use_v in_o their_o quotation_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o do_v not_o scrupulous_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n only_o in_o their_o view_n to_o convince_v st._n jerome_n of_o this_o there_o need_v no_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o himself_o for_o which_o it_o be_v only_a needful_a to_o look_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o father_n together_o with_o some_o jew_n in_o his_o version_n translate_v in_o excelso_fw-la i._n e._n on_o high_a the_o septuagint_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o proper_a name_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o rama_fw-mi and_o st._n matthew_n follow_v they_o in_o his_o citation_n of_o the_o same_o passage_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o other_o word_n st._n matthew_n do_v rather_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n than_o the_o septuagint_n as_o st._n jerome_n have_v mention_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n at_o this_o day_n whereas_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o refuse_v rest_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o ancient_a read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v agreeable_a to_o st._n matthew_n and_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o copy_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o old_a and_o complutum_n or_o alcala_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o arabian_a version_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o although_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a of_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o long_o before_o origen_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v alter_v in_o some_o place_n by_o some_o half-learned_n man_n whether_o jew_n or_o christian_n who_o be_v far_o from_o a_o through_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n but_o rather_o consult_v their_o dictionary_n about_o the_o hebrew_a word_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o believe_v that_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o septuagint_n amendment_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v then_o only_o place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n by_o way_n of_o note_n to_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v have_v be_v interpret_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o the_o marginal_a note_n or_o read_v pass_v into_o the_o text_n see_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v dictionary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o every_o famous_a author_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o compose_v a_o dictionary_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o also_o of_o every_o book_n thereof_o in_o particular_a the_o jewish_a greek_n who_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o join_v thereunto_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v their_o dictionary_n of_o that_o kind_n write_v in_o greek_a in_o which_o they_o mark_v the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o be_v for_o example_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o jeremy_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o septuagint_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v translate_v the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o dictionary_n some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o first_o read_v which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o note_n only_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o the_o text_n and_o it_o have_v remain_v alone_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o rome_n this_o observation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o disern_v of_o many_o false_a gloss_n that_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n from_o the_o true_a read_n some_o example_n of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o but_o that_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n st._n jerome_n who_o have_v not_o consider_v this_o judge_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o copy_n which_o he_o have_v and_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o that_o version_n be_v alter_v by_o false_a gloss_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o even_o a_o long_a time_n before_o origen_n who_o critical_a observation_n afford_v no_o remedy_n for_o that_o imperfection_n this_o principle_n be_v once_o establish_v may_v serve_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o justify_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n as_o st._n jerome_n believe_v nevertheless_o that_o learned_a father_n find_v four_o or_o five_o passage_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o septuagint_n he_o do_v frequent_o object_v the_o same_o to_o his_o adversary_n to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v hebrew_n have_v consult_v the_o hebrew_a more_o than_o the_o greek_a version_n therein_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n to_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n which_o from_o all_o side_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o about_o his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o think_v st._n matthew_n have_v render_v the_o word_n of_o hosea_n i_o have_v call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n 11._o egypt_n pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la diximus_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n vocavi_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n vocavi_fw-la filios_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hebraico_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la nullique_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la matthaeum_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la testimonium_fw-la juxta_fw-la hebraicom_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la nostrae_fw-la translationi_fw-la videant_fw-la scripturam_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la evangelista_n hoc_fw-la testimomum_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o os_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o st._n matthew_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n here_o because_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v call_v my_o child_n out_o of_o egypt_n let_v those_o he_o add_v who_o traduce_v my_o version_n consult_v the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o evangelist_n take_v this_o passage_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n 2._o matthew_n respondeant_fw-la qui_fw-la hebraicorum_fw-la voluminum_fw-la denegant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o septuaginta_fw-la legatur_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la invenerint_fw-la nos_fw-la eye_n dicemus_fw-la in_o osée_fw-fr prophetâ_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o exemplaria_fw-la probare_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nuper_fw-la edidimus_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o matth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o do_v ask_v those_o who_o reject_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o septuagint_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v there_o and_o see_v he_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o find_v the_o passage_n he_o do_v refer_v they_o to_o his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n but_o he_o himself_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n by_o add_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o
〈◊〉_d word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n and_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o power_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o will_n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n 32._o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n heracl_n cat._n in_o psalm_n 32._o this_o say_v theodore_n be_v the_o sense_n which_o do_v here_o present_v itself_o and_o he_o do_v afterward_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a theological_a sense_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v also_o call_v that_o a_o theological_a sense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n chief_o to_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o compose_v the_o lead_a sect_n and_o the_o most_o receive_v among_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n do_v altogether_o follow_v their_o opinion_n the_o first_o christian_n who_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_n from_o they_o have_v likewise_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o expound_v those_o book_n michael_n servetus_n do_v also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n acknowledge_v this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o he_o make_v to_o go_v joint_o with_o the_o literal_a he_o do_v allege_v that_o by_o that_o way_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v clear_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law._n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o application_n that_o st._n paul_n make_v of_o these_o word_n psalm_n ci_fw-fr thou_o have_v create_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n say_v he_o though_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o they_o have_v but_o a_o force_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v hebr._n i._n he_o do_v insist_v somewhat_o long_o on_o this_o subject_a expound_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n many_o other_o psalm_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o god._n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o psalm_n though_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o expound_v they_o this_o be_v no_o place_n for_o to_o examine_v the_o consequence_n which_o servetus_n do_v draw_v from_o his_o principle_n i_o bring_v his_o word_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o tradition_n be_v oblige_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o theological_a sense_n which_o can_v be_v found_v on_o nothing_o but_o tradition_n and_o common_a belief_n see_v they_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n put_v other_o sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n faustus_n socinus_n do_v not_o find_v a_o more_o short_a or_o effectual_a way_n than_o this_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v constant_o agree_v upon_o sac._n upon_o saepè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n unâ_fw-la praedictione_fw-la aut_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la plura_fw-la complecti_fw-la voluit_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la mos_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la vaticinationum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praedictam_fw-la occultandam_fw-la saltem_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la donec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la existeret_fw-la soc._n lect._n sac._n that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a have_v have_v several_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a especial_o as_o to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v so_o compose_v that_o the_o thing_n foretell_v may_v be_v conceal_v till_o their_o accomplishment_n shall_v happen_v he_o further_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v variety_n to_o be_v surprise_v see_v the_o jew_n who_o oppose_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o i_o question_v if_o that_o unitary_n can_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o he_o build_v on_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o those_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o dispute_v against_o the_o catholic_n indeed_o to_o speak_v exact_o there_o be_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n of_o every_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o other_o sense_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o own_o be_v found_v on_o the_o receive_a and_o warrant_v tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o jew_n have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n approve_v of_o tradition_n of_o that_o kind_n they_o can_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o have_v wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o false_a interpretation_n unless_o they_o themselves_o do_v renounce_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n let_v we_o now_o particular_o examine_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o emperor_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n the_o first_o that_o present_v itself_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 14._o be_v seven_o 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n st._n matthew_n have_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o have_v render_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v this_o evangelist_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a citation_n and_o also_o a_o false_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o say_v first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n alma_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o virgin_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v render_v it_o but_o simple_o a_o young_a woman_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o not_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n st._n jerom_n do_v assure_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 7._o word_n alma_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la pvella_fw-la vel_fw-la virgo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgo_fw-la abscondita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la virorum_fw-la patuerit_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la sed_fw-la magnâ_fw-la parentum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la custodita_fw-la sit_fw-la linguâ_fw-la quoque_fw-la punicâ_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr hebraeorum_n fontibus_fw-la emanare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propriè_fw-la virgo_fw-la alma_fw-la appellatur_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o alma_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o virgin_n and_o also_o a_o virgin_n hide_v or_o shut_v up_o and_o that_o it_o have_v likewise_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a language_n which_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o learned_a observation_n of_o that_o father_n be_v very_o pertinent_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v st._n matthew_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hebrew_n word_n alma_n be_v very_o well_o translate_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o critical_a observation_n nor_o run_v through_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o particular_a where_o this_o word_n alma_n be_v find_v it_o will_v suffice_v to_o bring_v against_o the_o jew_n their_o own_o ancient_a greek_a version_n which_o st._n matthew_n or_o rather_o his_o interpreter_n have_v follow_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n on_o purpose_n corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n the_o accusation_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v st._n matthew_n fall_v on_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n they_o shall_v call_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v call_v which_o do_v regard_v the_o young_a woman_n who_o be_v to_o call_v her_o son_n emmanuel_n st._n jerom_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v call_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v add_v hieron_n add_v in_o multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteribus_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la curiosiùs_fw-la attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la
eos_fw-la verborum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la secutos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la hieron_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o scrupulous_o limit_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n content_v themselves_o to_o give_v their_o sense_n this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v call_v be_v likewise_o find_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o jew_n pretend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v do_v it_o see_v that_o place_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v very_o soon_o afterward_o st._n jerom_n observe_v that_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o achaz_n because_o samaria_n be_v invade_v under_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o do_v solid_o refute_v they_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o achaz_n be_v already_o far_o advance_v in_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n another_o exposition_n of_o a_o ibid._n a_o quidam_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la judaizan_n esaiam_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dvos_fw-la filios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la contendit_fw-la jesub_fw-la &_o emmanuel_n &_o emmanuel_n de_fw-fr prophetissâ_fw-la uxore_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la generatum_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la domini_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n christian_a who_o in_o his_o opinion_n do_v judaize_v that_o author_n believe_v that_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n wife_n who_o have_v two_o child_n jesub_n and_o emmanuel_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o whatever_o st._n jerom_n do_v say_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n affirm_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v altogether_o consonant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o those_o which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o maintain_v that_o prophecy_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o prophet_n esay_n wife_n the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a or_o mystical_a do_v point_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o some_o manner_n literal_a because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o theology_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v their_o objection_n by_o suppose_v these_o two_o sense_n whereas_o if_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v rigorous_o restrain_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v they_o see_v this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o many_o difficulty_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o chief_o st._n jerom_n who_o have_v mention_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n porphyrius_n do_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o book_n but_o what_o be_v historical_a he_o apply_v to_o antiochus_n that_o which_o the_o christian_n expound_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n the_o christian_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o porphyrius_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n typum_fw-la eum_fw-la volunt_fw-la say_v st._n jerom_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n antichristi_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praecesserint_fw-la in_fw-la antichristo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la esse_fw-la implenda_fw-la and_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n the_o more_o clear_a he_o further_o add_v this_o excellent_a maxim_n 11._o maxim_n hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la morem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ut_fw-la futurorum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la praemittat_fw-la in_o typis_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la salvatore_n in_o 71._o psalm_n dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la praenotatur_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la salomoni_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la convenire_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o dan._n c._n 11._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o describe_v the_o truth_n of_o future_a thing_n by_o type_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o psalm_n lxxi_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o be_v nevertheless_o apply_v to_o solomon_n though_o every_o thing_n speak_v in_o that_o psalm_n can_v agree_v to_o he_o those_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o ibid._n that_o sicut_fw-la igitur_fw-la salvator_n habet_fw-la &_o salomonem_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la adventûs_fw-la svi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o antichristus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la regem_fw-la antiochum_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctos_fw-la persecutus_fw-la est_fw-la templumque_fw-la violavit_fw-la rectè_fw-la typum_fw-la svi_fw-la habuisse_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n see_v jesus_n christ_n have_v solomon_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o type_n we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n have_v antiochus_n for_o a_o type_n he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a wicked_a king_n who_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o violate_v the_o temple_n st._n jerom_n do_v explain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n according_a to_o those_o two_o sense_n and_o see_v in_o that_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o have_v favour_v the_o impiety_n of_o porphyrius_n who_o allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v pretend_v those_o cancot_n be_v accuse_v of_o judaisme_n who_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o who_o do_v withal_o with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n as_o it_o will_v require_v much_o time_n so_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o explain_v here_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v in_o their_o write_n because_o commentator_n may_v be_v consult_v thereupon_o especial_o maldonat_a and_o grotius_n who_o common_o follow_v the_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v already_o establish_v that_o principle_n do_v appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a as_o be_v equal_o found_v on_o a_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n see_v i_o design_v to_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o citation_n by_o which_o mean_v these_o rule_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a one_o of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n v._o 6._o 5._o 6._o quod_fw-la testimonium_fw-la nec_fw-la hebraico_fw-la nec_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la convenire_fw-la i_o quoque_fw-la tacente_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 2._o in_o mic._n c._n 5._o st._n i_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o it_o do_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n nor_o with_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n he_o bring_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n who_o believe_v ibid._n believe_v sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la asserant_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la sumuntur_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la esse_fw-la errorem_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la ordo_fw-la mutetur_fw-la aut_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o interdùm_fw-la sensus_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipse_fw-la diversus_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la carpentibus_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sed_fw-la memoriae_fw-la credentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la fallitur_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o all_o exact_a in_o their_o citation_n because_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o see_v this_o answer_n do_v rather_o destroy_v than_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o solution_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o st._n matthew_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o doctor_n neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v cite_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n
charge_n jul._n apud_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 7._o adv_n jul._n who_o accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o have_v abandon_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o follow_v they_o he_o likewise_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o boldness_n in_o call_v themselves_o israelite_n have_v as_o he_o allege_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n jul._n apud_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 8._o adv_n jul._n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v true_o israelites_n since_o they_o have_v neither_o renounce_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n although_o sometime_o they_o do_v expound_v they_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n such_o a_o exposition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o emperor_n see_v he_o own_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o a_o historical_a and_o literal_a do_v object_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o those_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 18._o v._n 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n see_v moses_n do_v express_o speak_v ibid._n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n apud_fw-la cyr._n ibid._n of_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a 37._o act._n c._n 3._o v._n 22._o c._n 7._o v._n 37._o that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n stephen_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o passage_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o joshua_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o moses_n and_o also_o of_o other_o judge_n and_o prophet_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o if_o those_o judge_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n why_o do_v he_o oppose_v the_o application_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o he_o according_a to_o a_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v see_v the_o rabbin_n do_v frequent_o make_v the_o like_a application_n by_o the_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v establish_v it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v raise_v against_o the_o citation_n which_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n who_o do_v exact_o follow_v the_o exposition_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n almost_o through_o all_o their_o write_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o oppose_v they_o without_o destroy_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o favour_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o saddùcee_n according_a to_o this_o method_n st._n matthew_n apply_v to_o st._n john_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v by_o a_o deras_fw-la or_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n expound_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v literal_o and_o historical_o of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n beside_o all_o those_o observation_n which_o serve_v as_o principle_n for_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n this_o be_v likewise_o remarkable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a sense_n than_o in_o the_o old_a which_o can_v be_v only_o attribute_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o do_v afford_v we_o any_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o future_a life_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v olam_fw-la habba_fw-mi i.e._n the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o manifest_a record_n in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o a_o recompense_n to_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o other_o life_n neither_o have_v they_o proper_a word_n to_o express_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o metaphorical_a term_n the_o word_n gehenna_n for_o example_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n gehennam_fw-la have_v quite_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a where_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o fire_n of_o hell._n which_o make_v st._n jerom_n say_v matth._n say_v nomen_fw-la gehennae_fw-la in_o veteribus_fw-la libris_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la sed_fw-la primùm_fw-la à _fw-la salvatore_n ponitur_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o matth._n that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n gehenna_n in_o ancient_a book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o use_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o first_o that_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o very_a sense_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o pharisee_n st._n jerom_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o that_o signification_n although_o their_o paraphrast_n and_o their_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v afterward_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sceol_n will_v come_v under_o the_o same_o consideration_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o do_v signify_v a_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n as_o if_o they_o have_v frequent_o intend_v to_o signify_v by_o that_o word_n a_o subterranean_a place_n where_o soul_n be_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o psalm_n xv_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o passage_n be_v literal_o understand_v of_o david_n who_o say_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o thus_o the_o hebrew_a word_n sceol_n and_o scahat_fw-la according_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v signify_v literal_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o a_o ditch_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n which_o st._n peter_n give_v to_o this_o psalm_n that_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o type_n david_n be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n hell_n and_o corruption_n the_o application_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n who_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o further_o acknowledge_v a_o subterranean_a place_n to_o which_o soul_n do_v go_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n without_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n constant_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o literal_a proof_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o found_v on_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v expound_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o their_o belief_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o because_o those_o book_n contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o other_o part_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o tradition_n the_o jew_n do_v own_o this_o principle_n the_o jew_n even_o the_o caraite_n who_o do_v mighty_o oppose_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o talmudist_n which_o have_v degenerate_v into_o fable_n have_v preserve_v those_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v found_v on_o sufficient_a record_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o do_v not_o weigh_v all_o these_o consideration_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o in_o after_o time_n there_o
that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la veritates_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sint_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it ipsi_fw-la scriptori_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la sequetur_fw-la indeterminabilis_fw-la altercatio_fw-la super_fw-la sententiis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la immediatè_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la integris_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la historia_fw-la potuit_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la esse_fw-la nota_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la propheticis_fw-la dubitabitur_fw-la a_o immediate_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n eas_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la inspiraverit_fw-la theol._n duac_n ibid._n if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o truth_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v endless_a dispute_n not_o only_o about_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o also_o about_o entire_a gospel_n the_o history_n of_o which_o may_v be_v know_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v also_o question_v in_o general_a if_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o prophetical_a have_v be_v immediate_o suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o the_o three_o proposition_n appear_v to_o those_o divine_n to_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n say_v they_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o council_n be_v never_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a write_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v by_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a in_o those_o decree_n and_o final_o they_o add_v that_o that_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o history_n of_o thucydides_n and_o of_o livy_n may_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v testify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o falsehood_n in_o those_o history_n they_o conclude_v their_o censure_n with_o this_o maxim_n ibid._n maxim_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ideò_fw-la inspiratum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la posteà _fw-la sit_fw-la approbatum_fw-la sed_fw-la ideò_fw-la est_fw-la approbatum_fw-la quia_fw-la fuerat_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspiratum_fw-la ibid._n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o afterward_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v approve_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n have_v reason_n to_o condemn_v those_o three_o proposition_n in_o term_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o jesuit_n who_o publish_v at_o rome_n a_o 1586._o a_o directory_n for_o the_o study_n of_o their_o society_n entitle_v ratio_fw-la studiorum_fw-la have_v place_v this_o proposition_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n among_o those_o which_o their_o divine_n ought_v to_o prefer_v to_o other_o fac_fw-la other_o probabilius_fw-la est_fw-la verba_fw-la primorum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la ac_fw-la fontium_fw-la incorruptorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictata_fw-la secundùm_fw-la substantiam_fw-la multiformiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la variâ_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la conditione_n rat._n stud_n edit_fw-la rom._n tit_n de_fw-fr reliq_n opin_v del_fw-it in_o theol._n fac_fw-la it_o be_v more_o probable_a say_v they_o that_o the_o first_o and_o original_a copy_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v be_v all_o particular_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_z what_o concern_v the_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o instrument_n by_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o same_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o every_o word_n be_v inspire_v they_o add_v withal_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o substance_n beside_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v this_o inspiration_n of_o word_n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o may_v be_v also_o deny_v with_o probability_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n belong_v to_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n be_v then_o most_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n but_o the_o jesuit_n who_o from_o that_o time_n have_v have_v learned_a man_n in_o their_o society_n see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o good_a sense_n and_o likewise_o opposite_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o their_o college_n of_o louvain_n do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o foundation_n which_o opin_v which_o fundator_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la 3._o part_n c._n 10._o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la cavet_fw-la ne_fw-la novae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la admittantur_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la suavius_fw-la fieret_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la hâc_fw-la formulâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la rat._n stud_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr del_fw-it opin_v do_v express_o forbid_v the_o introduce_v of_o new_a opinion_n for_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v proceed_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o superior_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o judicious_a than_o the_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n to_o its_o professor_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v ibid._n limit_v sequantur_fw-la ait_fw-la ignatius_n in_o quavis_fw-la facultate_fw-la securiorem_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la approbatam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la auctores_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la docent_fw-la et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr singulis_fw-la liberum_fw-la esset_fw-la judicium_fw-la de_fw-la magis_fw-la approbatâ_fw-la &_o securiore_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la deligendâ_fw-la statim_fw-la subdit_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la penès_fw-la rectorem_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la statuetur_fw-la in_o universâ_fw-la societate_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la secuturus_fw-la est_fw-la cura_fw-la sit_fw-la ibid._n father_n ignatius_n do_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o science_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o receive_a doctrine_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o choice_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o rector_n who_o ought_v to_o embrace_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuit_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n give_v to_o much_o more_o considerable_a assistance_n for_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v wise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o devote_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n augustin_n though_o they_o be_v zealous_o embrace_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o university_n at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v reason_n in_o that_o case_n not_o to_o follow_v blind_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v most_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n in_o their_o time_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n this_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o professor_n of_o theology_n do_v afford_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o make_v new_a discovery_n in_o this_o science_n and_o to_o this_o i_o impute_v the_o rigour_n with_o which_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n about_o inspiration_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n who_o have_v not_o careful_o enough_o examine_v that_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o two_o faculty_n they_o continue_v to_o teach_v in_o their_o college_n of_o louvain_n the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n father_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la a_o few_o year_n after_o that_o time_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n public_a lecture_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o publish_v those_o lecture_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o malines_n and_o of_o his_o
be_v in_o effect_n a_o subordination_n betwixt_o they_o two_o the_o one_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o other_o spinosa_n prophet_n be_v enthusiast_n who_o be_v more_o like_a man_n push_v on_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o fury_n than_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o do_v allege_v ibid._n allege_v prophetiae_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la ratiocinari_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la enim_fw-la vult_fw-la sva_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ratione_fw-la consirmare_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la ea_fw-la arbitrali_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la judicio_fw-la submittit_fw-la spin._n ibid._n that_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o prophet_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n because_o he_o who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n do_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o if_o one_o will_v careful_o read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v own_v that_o that_o lawgiver_n do_v reason_n sometime_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o reason_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v when_o such_o reason_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n spinosa_n himself_o give_v a_o example_n here_o for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o think_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n chap._n 31._o v._n 27._o while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n to_o be_v very_o formal_a reason_v and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n who_o direct_v their_o discourse_n to_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o destroy_v their_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o they_o propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o those_o man_n by_o way_n of_o reason_v but_o spinosa_n who_o reason_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n upon_o a_o false_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o prophecy_n do_v allege_v ibid._n allege_v verba_fw-la illa_fw-la mosis_fw-la moralis_fw-la locutio_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la rhetericè_fw-la &_o prout_fw-la futuram_fw-la populi_fw-la defectionem_fw-la vividiùs_fw-la imaginari_fw-la potuerat_fw-la praedicit_fw-la spin._n ibid._n that_o that_o expression_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o moral_a kind_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o orator_n to_o foretell_v and_o represent_v to_o the_o life_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v imagine_v the_o future_a rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o moses_n do_v express_v himself_o a_o orator_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n do_v that_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o reason_n in_o that_o and_o several_a other_o place_n where_o he_o explain_v himself_o as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v indite_v all_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o exhortation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o guide_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o prevent_v his_o fall_n into_o error_n this_o be_v suppose_v we_o will_v free_o agree_v with_o spinosa_n that_o moses_n say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v ib._n oblige_v nolo_fw-la tamen_fw-la absolutè_fw-la negare_fw-la prophetas_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la argumentari_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ib._n to_o declare_v that_o the_o prophet_n can_v reason_n by_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o incompatible_a the_o apostle_n then_o can_v by_o way_n of_o reason_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n spinosa_n do_v nevertheless_o add_v that_o the_o more_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v reason_n in_o form_n the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n reveal_v do_v come_v so_o much_o the_o more_o near_o to_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o that_o that_o which_o do_v characterise_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o degree_n without_o any_o reason_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v he_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o prophet_n make_v no_o argument_n in_o form_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n paul_n do_v reason_n every_o where_o and_o draw_v consequence_n from_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o do_v establish_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n that_o man_n do_v always_o confound_v prophecy_n with_o enthusiasm_n moses_n who_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n by_o warrant_n from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o reason_v in_o some_o place_n if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o as_o frequent_o as_o st._n paul_n the_o occasion_n be_v he_o write_v history_n which_o require_v no_o reason_n whereas_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v as_o a_o doctor_n who_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_z draws_z consequence_n from_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o follow_v nothing_o but_o his_o reason_n because_o that_o very_a reason_n of_o he_o may_v have_v be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o spinosa_n do_v object_n for_o show_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o apostle_n discourse_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o advertisement_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v former_o suppose_v it_o with_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n for_o we_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o god_n shall_v indite_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n all_o their_o discourse_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n with_o which_o their_o reason_n can_v furnish_v they_o for_o persuade_v the_o people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o spinosa_n objection_n may_v be_v answer_v see_v he_o do_v continual_o reason_n upon_o a_o false_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v form_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v also_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o objection_n without_o give_v advantage_n for_o draw_v any_o conclusion_n against_o that_o inspiration_n according_a to_o the_o true_a explication_n thereof_o see_v i_o insist_v long_o enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o my_o two_o answer_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n of_o holland_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o those_o two_o book_n the_o truth_n be_v those_o divine_n by_o oppose_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v only_o give_v a_o more_o advantageous_a light_n to_o spinosa_n reason_n who_o square_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o false_a prejudices_fw-la with_o which_o he_o be_v prepossess_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o some_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o have_v treat_v judicious_o of_o this_o subject_a he_o will_v soon_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o what_o little_a purpose_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o objection_n serve_v because_o they_o stumble_v upon_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautious_a in_o refute_v his_o opinion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o from_o which_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o draw_v consequence_n that_o be_v direct_o false_a or_o too_o wide_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v rather_o strengthen_v than_o destroy_v his_o error_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n in_o this_o last_o age_n there_o have_v be_v work_v compose_v that_o treat_v of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n henry_n stephen_n have_v handle_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o greek_a new_a testament_n 1576._o henr._n steph._n nou._n test_n in_o 12._o edit_n ann_n 1576._o he_o have_v also_o promise_v to_o publish_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o sacred_a writer_n be_v much_o more_o polite_a than_o some_o author_n have_v believe_v he_o likewise_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o in_o his_o preface_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n he_o do_v sometime_o admire_v they_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o their_o style_n and_o do_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o treat_v as_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o
matter_n matth._n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n tom_n 15._o comm._n in_o matth._n have_v observe_v this_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o attribute_v partly_o to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o liberty_n that_o critic_n assume_v in_o correct_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o and_o take_v away_o from_o it_o according_a as_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o be_v brief_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n chap._n 8._o of_o s._n john_n we_o shall_v find_v evident_a proof_n there_o of_o this_o observation_n of_o origen_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o have_v several_a copy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o we_o may_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o remain_v whereas_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n and_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o other_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v likewise_o all_o those_o error_n that_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o father_n do_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n remedy_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o criticism_n he_o likewise_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v go_v through_o that_o great_a work_n that_o have_v all_o the_o success_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o but_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o careful_o search_v for_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o make_v many_o critical_a reflection_n on_o sundry_a place_n according_a as_o occasion_n do_v present_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v after_o origen_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o have_v of_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a which_o be_v public_o use_v and_o that_o which_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n they_o consider_v this_o latter_a as_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n although_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o correct_v their_o copy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o origen_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o critic_n do_v correct_v some_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o s._n jerom_n do_v sometime_o cite_v they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o his_o critical_a observation_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o law_n as_o to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v as_o to_o a_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o massore_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o many_o different_a readins_n as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o every_o one_o will_v have_v exact_o follow_v origen_n copy_n as_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o doctor_n who_o they_o common_o call_v massoret_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o at_o this_o day_n any_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o for_o they_o reform_v they_o all_o by_o the_o massore_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v it_o for_o infallible_a they_o whole_o neglect_v their_o ancient_a book_n they_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o now_o read_v be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v keep_v in_o their_o synagogue_n any_o old_a roll_n or_o volume_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o portuguese_n synagogue_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v at_o least_o fifty_o roll_n of_o their_o sepher_n tora_fw-la or_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o well_o write_v but_o they_o be_v all_o new_a if_o any_o ask_v for_o ancient_a one_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n because_o they_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o modern_a it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v have_v no_o massoret_n who_o they_o altogether_o follow_v in_o copy_v their_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v therein_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o various_a rendition_n than_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o dare_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o manifold_a variety_n ought_v to_o gain_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o book_n which_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n shall_v always_o continue_v the_o same_o unless_o they_o have_v correct_v it_o and_o afterward_o follow_v exact_o that_o correction_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o book_n that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a different_a copy_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o better_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o true_a rendition_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o because_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v spread_v into_o so_o many_o different_a country_n every_o nation_n have_v copy_n and_o version_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o different_a copy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o first_o original_a we_o shall_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n examine_v the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a version_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o greek_a edition_n more_o than_o upon_o another_o if_o it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o better_a manuscript_n we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o edition_n which_o together_o with_o the_o text_n do_v contain_v divers_a rendition_n of_o sundry_a copy_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v greek_a manuscript_n where_o such_o variation_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o see_v those_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n they_o observe_v common_o no_o other_o read_v than_o what_o be_v authorise_v by_o custom_n they_o do_v content_v themselves_o to_o mark_v they_o in_o distinct_a work_n especial_o in_o the_o note_n which_o they_o join_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o various_a manuscript_n copy_n we_o ought_v to_o consult_v the_o note_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o find_v in_o good_a library_n many_o learned_a critic_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v reestablish_v apply_v themselves_o careful_o to_o this_o labour_n valla_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v search_v for_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o for_o the_o latin._n 1526._o laur._n vall._n annot_n in_o nou._n test_n edit_fw-la basil_n in_o 8._o a_o 1526._o he_o cite_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o remark_n which_o erasmus_n take_v care_n to_o print_v at_o basle_n and_o although_o he_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o the_o little_a nicety_n of_o the_o latin_a grammar_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o new_a discovery_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o a_o time_n when_o barbarity_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o europe_n it_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o example_n that_o erasmus_n be_v induce_v to_o write_v note_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o cite_v a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v read_v there_o be_v also_o annex_v to_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n a_o collection_n of_o divers_a readins_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o verse_v than_o valla_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v especial_o as_o to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o manuscript_n nevertheless_o his_o critical_a reflection_n do_v speak_v the_o author_n liberty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o evidence_n when_o he_o meet_v
it_o be_v that_o they_o write_v under_o every_o particular_a page_n some_o variety_n that_o have_v be_v separately_z print_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul._n if_o mr._n saubert_n have_v continue_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o he_o do_v upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n that_o work_n have_v be_v as_o considerable_a as_o any_o that_o have_v be_v do_v as_o yet_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o have_v observe_v those_o which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o several_a version_n or_o which_o confirm_v those_o various_a rendition_n he_o have_v also_o add_v some_o critical_a note_n by_o way_n of_o illustration_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v exact_a although_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o passage_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n for_o one_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o work_n of_o that_o importance_n see_v it_o do_v require_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o manuscript_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o one_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o men._n nevertheless_o that_o critic_n have_v observe_v some_o error_n that_o be_v in_o walton_n collection_n 1672._o in_o 1672._o and_o he_o prefix_v a_o learned_a preface_n to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v print_v at_o helmstat_n where_o he_o discourse_v judicious_o of_o the_o various_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o different_a rendition_n i_o may_v produce_v several_a other_o author_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o same_o subject_a but_o see_v the_o most_o part_n have_v only_o do_v it_o occasional_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n where_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o of_o their_o work_n i_o will_v only_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o various_a greek_a readins_n which_o establish_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n beza_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v that_o ancient_a version_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v eliz._n acknowledge_v aliquot_fw-la locis_fw-la animadvertimus_fw-la veteris_fw-la interpretis_fw-la lectionem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la graecis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la interdum_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsis_fw-la rebus_fw-la multò_fw-la meliùs_fw-la quadrare_fw-la nempè_fw-la quòd_fw-la ille_fw-la quisquis_fw-la fuit_fw-la emendatius_fw-la aliquod_fw-la exemplar_n nactus_fw-la est_fw-la bez._n epist_n ad_fw-la regin_v eliz._n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o greek_a copy_n more_o exact_a than_o those_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a ibid._n present_a quà m_fw-la immeritò_fw-la erasmus_fw-la multis_fw-la veterem_fw-la interpretem_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la dissentientem_fw-la dissentiebat_fw-la fateor_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la quae_fw-la ille_fw-la nactus_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la comperimus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la vetustissimorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la eam_fw-la intorpretationem_fw-la niti_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la bez._n ibid._n he_o do_v allege_v that_o erasmus_n do_v sometime_o reject_v the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o do_v very_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v true_a say_v beza_n if_o we_o only_o consider_v the_o new_a greek_a copy_n but_o that_o interpreter_n do_v agree_v with_o other_o more_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o always_o act_v with_o reason_n when_o they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o greek_a at_o this_o day_n beza_n himself_o who_o own_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o version_n of_o erasmus_n be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o same_o himself_o not_o but_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o ancient_a manuscript_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o original_a of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o which_o can_v admit_v of_o this_o perfection_n they_o pretend_v only_o to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o those_o who_o make_v new_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o always_o exact_a in_o their_o version_n because_o they_o only_o consult_v a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o greek_a edition_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v likewise_o consult_v several_a manuscript_n copies_n which_o afford_v a_o great_a many_o readins_n peter_n faxard_v a_o noble_a spanish_a marquis_n of_o veles_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o make_v this_o sort_n of_o collection_n of_o which_o we_o now_o treat_v mariana_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o ad_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la graeci_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la marginem_fw-la minio_fw-la varias_fw-la lectiones_fw-la suâ_fw-la manu_fw-la suoque_fw-la labour_v 16._o codicum_fw-la factâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la octo_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la bibliothecâ_fw-la d._n laurentii_fw-la plerique_fw-la vetustate_fw-la ensign_fw-la adjecerat_fw-la petrus_n fagiardus_fw-la velesius_n marchio_n ingens_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la magnopere_fw-la aestimandus_fw-la si_fw-la vir_fw-la ille_fw-la optimus_fw-la &_o graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la praestans_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la singulae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la essent_fw-la depromptae_fw-la notasset_fw-la mar._n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg._n c._n 17._o that_o marquis_n have_v compare_v sixteen_o greek_a manuscript_n with_o our_o vulgar_a edition_n eight_o of_o these_o manuscript_n be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n library_n and_o he_o have_v careful_o mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n be_v found_v as_o to_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o so_o laudable_a a_o work_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o value_v be_v that_o the_o copy_n whence_o those_o various_a readins_n have_v be_v take_v be_v not_o point_v out_o mariana_n who_o have_v not_o see_v those_o manuscript_n do_v nevertheless_o say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ancient_a this_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o only_a remark_n which_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o manuscript_n this_o jesuit_n who_o have_v transcribe_v the_o marquess_n copy_n in_o which_o those_o various_a readins_n be_v record_v 91._o record_v dono_n reverendissimi_fw-la joannis_n marianae_n è_fw-la societate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la habco_fw-la exemplar_n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la manu_fw-la transcriptae_fw-la exceptae_fw-la ex_fw-la exemplari_fw-la quas_fw-la item_n manu_fw-la propriâ_fw-la adnotarat_n illustrissimus_fw-la marchio_n velesius_n petrus_n faxardus_n factâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la 16._o exemplarium_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la erant_fw-la octo_fw-la ex_fw-la bibliothecâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la d._n laurentii_fw-la lacerd_v advers._fw-la sac._n c._n 91._o make_v a_o present_a thereof_o to_o lacerda_n of_o the_o same_o society_n who_o publish_v they_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v adversaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o they_o be_v afterward_o insert_v in_o many_o collection_n of_o divers_a readins_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n father_n morin_n do_v likewise_o insert_v in_o his_o exercitation_n upon_o the_o bible_n the_o various_a readins_n of_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o place_n that_o confirm_v our_o latin_a version_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n in_o more_o than_o 440_o place_n conformitatem_fw-la illam_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la cum_fw-la vetustissimis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la plusquam_fw-la 440_o demonstramus_fw-la he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o mark_v especial_o those_o of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o follow_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o copy_n which_o beza_n call_v claromontanum_fw-la of_o clermont_n see_v his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o various_a readins_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o new_a make_v choice_n of_o any_o book_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v find_v than_o in_o those_o two_o book_n he_o likewise_o do_v add_v some_o note_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n which_o establish_v the_o vulgar_a he_o conclude_v 4._o conclude_v plurimis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la testantur_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la aliter_fw-la legi_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o vulgato_fw-la textu_fw-la graeco_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o versiombus_fw-la suis_fw-la contra_fw-la omnium_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la fidem_fw-la textum_fw-la graecè_fw-la semel_fw-la excusum_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illum_fw-la invitis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la codicibus_fw-la mss._n versiones_fw-la
exigunt_fw-la jo._n mor._n exercit._n lib._n 1._o exerc._n 2._o cap._n 4._o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o that_o they_o frequent_o follow_v in_o their_o version_n the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n although_o they_o themselves_o do_v cite_v these_o manuscript_n he_o bring_v for_o a_o example_n beza_n translation_n who_o in_o several_a place_n have_v prefer_v this_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o his_o ancient_a manuscript_n copies_n he_o do_v observe_v withal_o that_o robert_n stephen_n have_v also_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o readins_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o of_o the_o manuscript_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v robert_n stephen_n than_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o edition_n there_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v reprehension_n in_o that_o if_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o version_n have_v imitate_v stephen_n method_n in_o his_o greek_a new_a testament_n for_o if_o they_o have_v place_v the_o translation_n of_o all_o those_o various_a rendition_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o work_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v accuse_v for_o prefer_v the_o greek_a vulgar_a edition_n to_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n they_o will_v have_v only_o place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o translation_n that_o edition_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v some_o uniformity_n among_o themselves_o without_o any_o prejudice_n do_v to_o other_o example_n upon_o that_o account_n the_o care_n that_o father_n amelote_n take_v to_o insert_v in_o his_o french_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o he_o offend_v against_o modesty_n and_o even_o against_o truth_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o venerable_a and_o august_n manuscript_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v examine_v with_o such_o exactness_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v before_o test_n p._n amel._n pref._n franc._n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr verse_n du_fw-fr novu._n test_n i_o have_v say_v he_o use_v such_o diligence_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o like_a hear_v of_o before_o to_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o latin_a with_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o the_o first_o original_a i_o have_v narrow_o examine_v all_o the_o manuscript_n extant_a for_o above_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v keep_v through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o i_o have_v obtain_v extract_v of_o they_o all_o i_o have_v have_v more_o than_o twenty_o of_o that_o sort_n from_o france_n all_o those_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o famous_a italian_a library_n sixteen_o from_o spain_n not_o to_o reckon_v other_o with_o which_o cardinal_n ximenes_n use_v to_o perfect_v his_o bible_n of_o alcala_n those_o of_o england_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n and_o many_o from_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o greece_n with_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a father_n there_o be_v none_o who_o read_v those_o word_n but_o will_v believe_v that_o that_o father_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o those_o copy_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n at_o least_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o manuscript_n but_o all_o that_o long_a discourse_n be_v only_o a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n which_o he_o use_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v embellish_v with_o a_o noble_a expression_n according_a to_o the_o lofty_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o avow_v to_o one_o of_o his_o fraternity_n to_o who_o he_o show_v his_o preface_n in_o write_v and_o who_o advise_v he_o to_o amend_v it_o especial_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o manuscript_n he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n about_o it_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v he_o those_o various_a readins_n in_o print_n but_o that_o the_o subject_a matter_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v express_v himself_o in_o a_o noble_a manner_n to_o make_v the_o great_a impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v his_o work_n so_o that_o all_o those_o venerable_a and_o august_n manuscript_n which_o f._n amelote_n consult_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n indeed_o if_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o exact_a scrutiny_n into_o those_o manuscript_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o another_o story_n than_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o have_v be_v print_v of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o write_v into_o spain_n to_o know_v what_o have_v become_v of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n aubusseau_n veles_n mr._n d'_fw-fr aubusseau_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n the_o french_a ambassador_n then_o at_o that_o court_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n make_v he_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v no_o account_n at_o madrid_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o that_o marquis_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o rhetorical_a figure_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o obtain_v copy_n of_o many_o various_a reading_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o he_o show_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n or_o in_o lacerda_n the_o jesuit_n or_o in_o f._n morin_n it_o be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o frame_v a_o design_n of_o collect_v the_o various_a readins_n that_o establish_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o let_v he_o see_v by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o sort_n of_o criticism_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v all_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o manuscript_n mention_v by_o he_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o skill_n to_o read_v the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o manuscript_n perfect_o for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o two_o manuscript_n of_o magdebourg_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o two_o preface_n to_o his_o french_a new_a testament_n he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o manuscript_n print_v in_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n magd._n 1._o novum_n testamentum_fw-la integrum_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la in_fw-la collegio_fw-la magd._n oxon._n further_n magd._n 2._o epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n &_o corinth_n cum_fw-la aecum_fw-la colleg._n oxon._n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o abbreviation_n coll._n magd._n oxon._n do_v denote_v magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n but_o f._n amelote_n who_o use_v such_o diligence_n that_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o like_o before_o do_v give_v we_o two_o manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o magdeburg_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o he_o have_v the_o copy_n thereof_o extract_v you_o may_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o mark_v they_o in_o his_o latin_a preface_n magd._n 1._o magdeburgensis_n collegii_fw-la apud_fw-la oxonium_fw-la novum_n testamentum_fw-la integrum_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la magd._n 2._o magdeburgensis_n collegii_fw-la codex_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corinthios_n which_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o french_a preface_n see_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a version_n of_o this_o father_n i_o shall_v there_o treat_v of_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o mr._n arnauld_n to_o refute_v he_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o new_a defence_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o mons._n i_o can_v only_o have_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v not_o reckon_v as_o chimerical_a that_o which_o f._n amelote_n and_o after_o he_o mr._n mallet_n call_v the_o vulgar_a greek_a that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o two_o author_n have_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o this_o vulgar_a greek_a but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v use_v that_o expression_n when_o they_o compare_v the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n with_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o many_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o give_v the_o appellation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vulgar_a to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o hand_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o
chrysostom_n and_o several_a other_o father_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o read_n in_o their_o copy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o have_v it_o who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v schismatic_n this_o most_o unjust_a accusation_n be_v nevertheless_o very_a ancient_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n perceive_v in_o copy_n if_o this_o difference_n do_v favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o party_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o accuse_v that_o party_n of_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a write_n although_o that_o difference_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v from_o the_o transcriber_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n have_v make_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o that_o place_n former_o mention_v he_o assure_v we_o ibid._n we_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la studium_fw-la contentionis_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la propriâ_fw-la quis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la uti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la victoriam_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la adulterate_a ut_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la quasi_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la asserat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ratio_fw-la sed_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la praescribere_fw-la videatur_fw-la ambros_n ibid._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o different_a party_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o different_a rendition_n every_o one_o say_v he_o see_v he_o can_v on_o such_o occasion_n justify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o own_o opinion_n pass_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law._n although_o that_o have_v happen_v sometime_o especial_o to_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o different_a party_n such_o various_a rendition_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n original_o but_o what_o those_o have_v which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o book_n how_o many_o divine_n be_v there_o for_o example_n who_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o to_o favour_n the_o arian_n heresy_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o arrian_n who_o add_v these_o word_n express_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o consent_n grotius_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n he_o think_v 7._o think_v neque_fw-la verò_fw-la arianis_fw-la ablatas_fw-la esse_fw-la voces_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la additas_fw-la unde_fw-la colligerent_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la nisi_fw-la consensu_fw-la quomodo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la viderent_fw-la catholici_fw-la abstulisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la insertum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la illud_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la ita_fw-la positum_fw-la nocere_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o 1._o epist_n joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o arian_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o retrench_v some_o word_n from_o the_o text_n that_o they_o add_v some_o thereunto_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o catholic_n have_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n leave_v only_o these_o word_n these_o three_o be_v the_o same_o which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n and_o which_o as_o he_o think_v be_v likewise_o add_v by_o the_o arian_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o found_v on_o conjecture_n and_o see_v every_o one_o do_v reason_n according_a to_o his_o prejudices_fw-la some_o will_v have_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o addition_n and_o other_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o catholic_n this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o neglect_n of_o examine_v with_o sufficient_a care_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n and_o other_o record_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o original_a of_o those_o variation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o repeat_v here_o the_o critical_a reflection_n which_o i_o have_v former_o make_v on_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o what_o manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o word_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o latin_a be_v insert_v in_o the_o text._n no_o credit_n therefore_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o accusation_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n against_o the_o heretic_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n do_v cast_v the_o same_o reproach_n on_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o ground_n see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n those_o who_o maintain_v the_o preference_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v this_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o before_o this_o accusation_n be_v bring_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o these_o objection_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o general_a the_o original_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o version_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o version_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o original_a which_o have_v be_v alter_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v at_o another_o time_n accuse_v as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n seven_o of_o st._n john_n v._o 39_o where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v likewise_o want_v in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o in_o other_o belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n most_o ancient_a library_n 5149._o cod._n mss._n bibl._n colb_n n._n 5149._o neither_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v add_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o original_a greek_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o party_n of_o macedonius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o addition_n there_o be_v the_o like_a example_n in_o other_o place_n with_o which_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o place_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o text_n afterward_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n the_o latin_a word_n datus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n where_o there_o be_v according_a to_o lewis_n of_o bruges_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n who_o have_v in_o his_o view_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o passage_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v likewise_o add_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o greek_a copy_n we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o syriack_n version_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v which_o do_v whole_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o three_o arabic_a version_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v grotius_n believe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a datus_fw-la be_v add_v for_o the_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o macedonius_n in_o nonnullis_fw-la datus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandam_fw-la calumniam_fw-la macedoniorum_fw-la loc_fw-la grot._n annot_n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o those_o sectary_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o add_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o same_o day_n see_v a_o man_n travel_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o friend_n if_o thou_o know_v what_o thou_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v happy_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v it_o thou_o be_v curse_v and_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law._n this_o history_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v take_v from_o some_o ancient_a apocryphal_a book_n where_o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v then_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o reform_v the_o first_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o many_o place_n upon_o the_o bare_a prospect_n of_o render_v they_o intelligible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o scruple_n to_o add_v thereto_o history_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v former_o take_v notice_n of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o if_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o copy_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v before_o st._n jerome_n time_n especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o may_v discover_v some_o other_o addition_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o at_o present_a because_o we_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o first_o age_n although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v have_v massoret_n or_o critic_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o uniformity_n which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v from_o many_o age_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a since_o st._n jerom_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o greek_n follow_v certain_a copy_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v more_o exact_a than_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v correct_v by_o learned_a critic_n these_o copy_n be_v use_v afterward_o as_o a_o massore_n or_o rule_n by_o these_o st._n jerom_n correct_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n damasus_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul._n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v st._n paul_n epistle_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o that_o second_o part._n critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v more_o contribute_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o book_n that_o be_v so_o common_a before_o st._n jerom_n and_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a and_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o can_v be_v only_o extant_a in_o the_o west_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o monk_n for_o have_v preserve_v some_o of_o those_o copy_n for_o we_o that_o of_o cambridge_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v find_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o lion_n the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a have_v in_o their_o library_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o like_a copy_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v contain_v peter_n pithou_n interpr_fw-la pithou_n vidimus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vetustissimum_fw-la exemplar_n evangeliorum_fw-la literis_fw-la illis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la exaratum_fw-la adjectis_fw-la è_fw-la region_fw-la graecis_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lugdunensis_n vidimus_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la exemplar_n ejusdem_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o aetatis_fw-la ex_fw-la corbejae_fw-la majoris_fw-la galliae_fw-la monasterio_n quae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sanctioris_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sine_fw-la religione_fw-la suspicimus_fw-la &_o veneramur_fw-la petr._n pith._n de_fw-fr ss_z bibl._n interpr_fw-la have_v see_v those_o two_o ancient_a copy_n which_o he_o esteem_v for_o their_o great_a antiquity_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o former_a be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o famous_a abbey_n of_o corby_n in_o france_n christian_n druthmar_n a_o ancient_a benedictine_n monk_n who_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o that_o abbey_n have_v point_v to_o we_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o latter_a copy_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o st._n hilary_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n do_v immediate_o follow_v that_o of_o st._n matthew_n 1._o christ_n druthm_n expos_fw-la in_o matth._n c._n 1._o vidi_n say_v that_o monk_n librum_fw-la evangelii_n graecè_fw-la scriptum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la sancti_fw-la hilarii_n fuisse_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la primi_fw-la erant_fw-la matthaeus_n &_o joannes_n in_o the_o royal_a library_n there_o be_v another_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o differ_v almost_o in_o nothing_o from_o that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o majestic_a although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o their_o figure_n and_o duration_n the_o king_n copy_n be_v also_o more_o disfigure_v by_o reason_n of_o innumerable_a correction_n than_o that_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a for_o although_o this_o latter_a have_v likewise_o be_v amend_v in_o many_o place_n the_o correction_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a further_o we_o may_v call_v those_o two_o copy_n the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o of_o cambridge_n because_o they_o contain_v that_o ancient_a greek_a and_o that_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n have_v reform_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o father_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o damasus_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o four_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v revise_v and_o we_o be_v not_o clear_o inform_v by_o another_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o n._n t._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a ancient_a latin_a version_n be_v amend_v and_o that_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v in_o that_o reformation_n which_o st._n jerom_n do_v testify_v to_o have_v be_v follow_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n when_o in_o compliance_n to_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n damasus_n he_o reform_v the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n beza_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o st._n paul_n do_v frequent_o cite_v that_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o king_n library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o claromontanus_fw-la of_o codex_fw-la claromontanus_fw-la the_o copy_n of_o clermont_n he_o also_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o cambridge_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o those_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n that_o be_v common_o read_v before_o st._n jerom_n time_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age._n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v represent_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a to_o we_o to_o which_o they_o have_v add_v the_o greek_a with_o which_o it_o do_v agree_v f._n morin_n who_o have_v borrow_v that_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o duke_n puis_fw-fr that_o he_o may_v extract_v the_o various_a readins_n that_o confirm_v our_o vulgar_a do_v in_o his_o exercitation_n insist_v at_o some_o length_n on_o the_o bible_n 4._o bible_n existimo_fw-la versionem_fw-la vetustissimi_fw-la illius_fw-la codicis_fw-la graeco_fw-la textui_fw-la aduersam_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la quâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la latina_n ut_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la ante_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hieronymum_n utebatur_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ille_fw-la vir_fw-la jubente_fw-la damaso_n pontifice_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la graecorum_n exemplarium_fw-la postmodùm_fw-la recensuit_fw-la &_o emendavit_fw-la jo._n mor._n exercit._n bibl._n exerc._n 2._o c._n 4._o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o latin_a version_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o ancient_a translation_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n have_v reform_v it_o by_o the_o command_n
varietatem_fw-la illam_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la ex_fw-la librariorum_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretum_fw-la diversâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la profectam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la fraud_n ulla_fw-la pneumatomachorum_fw-la vel_fw-la aliorum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la petau._n theol._n dog._n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 6._o that_o that_o diversity_n of_o point_v those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o to_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o interpreter_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o orthodox_n author_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o it_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o the_o same_o writer_n do_v different_o point_v the_o same_o passage_n in_o different_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n that_o can_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o choice_n in_o prefer_v one_o punctation_n to_o another_o i_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o plurality_n of_o good_a manuscript_n copy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n for_o example_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v observe_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o point_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n we_o may_v read_v that_o verse_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v this_o read_n which_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o manuscript_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a father_n the_o other_o which_o do_v place_n a_o point_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o force_v and_o according_a to_o this_o punctation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v make_v have_v life_n in_o he_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o observe_v that_o many_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n have_v a_o point_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o point_n answer_v to_o our_o comma_n in_o those_o manuscript_n which_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o point_n the_o one_o true_o answer_v to_o our_o point_n and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o we_o call_v a_o comma_n yet_o st._n augustine_n do_v frequent_o maintain_v the_o distinction_n that_o place_n the_o point_n after_o the_o word_n nihil_fw-la he_o further_o maintain_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v point_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la vita_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o point_n to_o be_v place_v after_o nihil_fw-la but_o also_o a_o comma_n after_o these_o other_o word_n quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v this_o father_n distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la deinde_fw-la inferamus_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la 13._o naturâ_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la pronunciari_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la subdistinguamus_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la inferamus_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n ibid._n c._n 13._o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o place_v a_o comma_n after_o the_o pronoun_n illo_o and_o who_o favour_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la by_o this_o punctation_n but_o there_o appear_v common_o more_o subtlety_n than_o solidity_n in_o reason_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o see_v every_o one_o do_v reason_n from_o certain_a principle_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a he_o point_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o fashion_n those_o dispute_n have_v so_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o time_n that_o there_o be_v four_o different_a way_n of_o point_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n whereas_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o this_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o transcriber_n do_v then_o neglect_v the_o point_n and_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n yet_o they_o be_v put_v for_o all_o that_o in_o some_o copy_n the_o commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n observe_v they_o likewise_o in_o their_o commentary_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a but_o see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n where_o those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n be_v extant_a there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o use_v precaution_n in_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n from_o who_o they_o remove_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v too_o nice_o on_o this_o sort_n of_o distinction_n and_o stop_n there_o common_o need_v but_o a_o little_a of_o good_a sense_n to_o make_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o they_o there_o be_v none_o for_o example_n but_o will_v condemn_v some_o of_o the_o modern_n for_o the_o innovation_n they_o have_v make_v in_o our_o age_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o prejudicate_a opinion_n read_v chap._n 23._o of_o st._n luke_n v._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n they_o place_v a_o comma_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n whether_o manuscript_n or_o print_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v after_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o which_o give_v a_o very_a different_a sense_n viz._n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n beside_o those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a book_n and_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o verse_n the_o bulk_n of_o a_o work_n do_v once_o appear_v if_o the_o number_n of_o verse_n contain_v therein_o be_v sum_v up_o at_o the_o end_n a_o verse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o line_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o by_o number_v the_o verse_n they_o discover_v how_o many_o line_n be_v contain_v in_o any_o volume_n yet_o some_o critic_n can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o they_o can_v by_o those_o line_n or_o verse_n reckon_v the_o just_a content_n of_o a_o book_n because_o the_o parchment_n upon_o which_o they_o write_v have_v be_v unequal_a the_o line_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o too_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o those_o line_n can_v not_o adjust_a the_o bulk_n of_o a_o work._n this_o be_v that_o which_o crojus_fw-la bring_v against_o causabon_n and_o withal_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n by_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o entire_a period_n or_o the_o several_a part_n of_o period_n but_o this_o objection_n do_v fall_v by_o itself_o if_o we_o make_v a_o just_a reflection_n on_o those_o ancient_a parchment_n which_o compose_v volume_n or_o roll_n every_o roll_n contain_v many_o page_n that_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o in_o every_o page_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o line_n and_o last_o in_o every_o line_n there_o be_v a_o fix_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o roll_n which_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a proportion_n as_o well_o in_o length_n as_o in_o breadth_n moreover_o every_o line_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o thirty_o letter_n and_o they_o call_v these_o letter_n sitta_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o versus_fw-la of_o the_o latin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o rabbin_n have_v divide_v the_o bible_n be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o follow_v in_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o see_v they_o have_v retain_v their_o ancient_a use_n of_o roll_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o they_o whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o ancient_a volume_n further_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v how_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o line_n or_o verse_n may_v have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o those_o ordinary_a book_n in_o which_o the_o parchment_n or_o paper_n be_v
unequal_a for_o when_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o paper_n can_v not_o contain_v a_o whole_a line_n they_o place_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n above_o the_o line_n it_o seem_v they_o design_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o write_v by_o way_n of_o verse_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a or_o rather_o they_o who_o copy_v these_o two_o manuscript_n by_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a line_n or_o verse_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o imitate_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n than_o to_o mark_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n the_o number_n of_o verse_n which_o they_o contain_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o verse_n which_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o our_o book_n in_o this_o we_o have_v imitate_v the_o jew_n who_o divide_v their_o bible_n into_o this_o kind_n of_o verse_n this_o latter_a sort_n have_v a_o original_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o school_n they_o make_v this_o new_a division_n of_o verse_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o lesson_n we_o also_o see_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n church_n bibles_n i_o have_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lesson_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o different_a chapter_n but_o also_o certain_a mark_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sentence_n do_v end_n and_o where_o the_o reader_n make_v a_o little_a stop_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o we_o may_v call_v a_o verse_n or_o sentence_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crojus_fw-la be_v mistake_v ibid._n jo._n croj._n ibid._n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o gospel_n mark_v the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o the_o example_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v after_o salmasius_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sentence_n and_o not_o of_o word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o those_o very_a word_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o assign_v to_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2522_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2560_o to_o st._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1675_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1616_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n as_o crojus_fw-la expound_v it_o what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n see_v they_o reckon_v almost_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n as_o verse_n in_o those_o two_o gospel_n viz._n in_o st._n matthew_n 2522_o word_n and_o 2560_o verse_n in_o st._n mark_n 1675_o word_n and_o 1616_o verse_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o sentence_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o ancient_a verse_n which_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o line_n or_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o verse_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o each_o book_n at_o the_o end_n of_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n robert_n stephen_n do_v sometime_o mark_v they_o in_o his_o fair_a greek_a edition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o note_v they_o all_o but_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n beside_o that_o the_o manuscript_n wherein_o i_o have_v observe_v they_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a and_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n scaliger_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n a_o stichometrie_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n under_o that_o patriarch_n name_n mr._n pithou_n before_o he_o have_v publish_v that_o stichometrie_n under_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o work_v of_o some_o other_o greek_a historian_n they_o be_v also_o place_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o that_o catalogue_n i_o shall_v change_v nothing_o either_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o manner_n germ._n manner_n matthaeus_n ver_fw-la jidc._n joannes_n ver_fw-la ii_o marcus_n ver_fw-la idc_fw-la lucas_n jidcccc_n epistolae_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la ver_fw-la ixl._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 1._o ver_fw-la ilx._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 2._o lxx_o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la ver_fw-la cccl_o ad_fw-la ephesios_n for_o ccclxxv_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 1._o ver_fw-la ccviii_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 2._o ver_fw-la cclxxxviii_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ver_fw-la cxl_o ad_fw-la colossenses_n ver_fw-la ccli_o ad_fw-la filemonem_fw-la ver_fw-la l._n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la cc._o ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la cxl_o jacobi_n ver_fw-la ccxx_o prima_fw-la joannis_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la ccxx_o joannis_n epistola_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la xx._n joannis_n epistola_fw-la 3._o ver_fw-la xx._n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la lx._n barnabae_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la dcccl_o joannis_n revelatio_fw-la ver_fw-la icc._n actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ver_fw-la jidc._n pastoris_fw-la ver_fw-la four_o actus_fw-la pauli_n jiiidlx_n revelatio_fw-la petri_n cclxx._n codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o bened._n s._n germ._n st._n matthew_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a catalogue_n that_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a do_v contain_v 2600_o verse_n st._n john_n 2000_o st._n mark_v 1600._o st._n luke_n 2900._o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1040._o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1060._o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 70._o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o place_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 350._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 375._o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n 208._o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n 288._o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 140._o to_o the_o colossian_n 251._o to_o philemon_n 50._o the_o first_o of_o st._n peter_n 200._o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 140._o that_o of_o st._n james_n 220._o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n 220._o the_o second_o 20._o and_o also_o the_o three_o 20._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n 60._o that_o of_o st._n barnabas_n 850._o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n 1200._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2600._o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n 4000_o the_o act_n of_o st._n paul_n 4560._o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n 270._o casaubon_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o greek_a author_n test_n casaub_n not._n in_o nou._n test_n prefer_v the_o ancient_a division_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v invent_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o print_a bibles_n he_o do_v also_o wish_v that_o some_o able_a critic_n will_v restore_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o chapter_n they_o call_v as_o he_o affirm_v the_o great_a section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n and_o the_o small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n be_v also_o sometime_o take_v for_o the_o great_a section_n and_o that_o then_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o of_o capitulum_n for_o the_o latin_n when_o they_o quote_v the_o sacred_a book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o to_o re-establish_a that_o ancient_a division_n by_o the_o help_n of_o manuscript_n but_o
i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o mention_v here_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o st._n matthew_n contain_v 68_o title_n and_o 355_o chapter_n st._n mark_v 48_o title_n and_o 234_o chapter_n st._n luke_n 83_o title_n and_o 342_o chapter_n st._n john_n 18_o title_n and_o 231_o chapter_n suidas_n suidas_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o suidas_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o we_o must_v in_o that_o author_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236._o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n in_o folio_n of_o robert_n stephen_n new_a testament_n 2861._o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n ms._n biblioth_n reg._n n._n 2861._o moreover_o we_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o there_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 68_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o call_v that_o a_o chapter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v a_o title_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n chapter_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o great_a as_o to_o the_o small_a section_n when_o they_o prefix_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chapter_n to_o the_o book_n this_o word_n do_v then_o signify_v great_a section_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v mark_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n in_o that_o of_o robert_n stephen_n in_o folio_n and_o in_o some_o other_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n or_o index_n of_o the_o content_n which_o at_o once_o do_v represent_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o a_o work._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o exact_a greek_a transcriber_n do_v mark_v the_o summary_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o copy_n and_o see_v they_o have_v likewise_o note_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n or_o at_o the_o top_n or_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o those_o chapter_n begin_v they_o have_v for_o this_o reason_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n there_o be_v then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o title_n and_o chapter_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v mark_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n this_o i_o observe_v in_o compare_v several_a manuscript_n greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v on_o the_o contrary_a signify_v the_o small_a section_n that_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o letter_n instead_o of_o number_n erasmus_n do_v also_o put_v they_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o edition_n in_o folio_n who_o have_v likewise_o subjoin_v they_o separately_z at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n where_o he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o he_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 342._o whereas_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n which_o i_o quote_v s._n mark_n do_v only_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234_o chapter_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o greek_a copy_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o several_a greek_a church_n do_v not_o once_o read_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v have_v few_o small_a section_n in_o their_o copy_n than_o what_o be_v ordinary_o reckon_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n where_o the_o section_n 234._o be_v last_o mark_v over_o against_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text._n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n where_o these_o copy_n be_v in_o use_n do_v read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n for_o they_o have_v insert_v in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n to_o note_v that_o they_o begin_v another_o lesson_n there_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n here_o to_o build_v any_o certainty_n upon_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o sort_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o synaxarion_n or_o the_o church_n bibles_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o they_o regulate_v these_o distinction_n by_o the_o lectionary_n which_o be_v then_o read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o accommodate_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o custom_n that_o obtain_v among_o they_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o read_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n 2861._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2861._o do_v only_o reckon_v in_o that_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 233._o small_a section_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n there_o be_v another_o copy_n less_o ancient_a than_o that_o in_o the_o same_o library_n 2856._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2856._o which_o do_v likewise_o only_o represent_v 233._o and_o the_o last_o small_a section_n answer_v to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o which_o rob._n stephen_n in_o his_o edition_n make_v the_o section_n 233._o to_o answer_n the_o church_n which_o do_v read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n reckon_v more_o than_o 233._o section_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o some_o have_v comprehend_v all_o those_o verse_n under_o one_o section_n and_o in_o their_o copy_n there_o be_v only_o 234_o section_n extant_a other_o on_o the_o contrary_a 2859._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2859._o have_v divide_v they_o into_o many_o small_a section_n and_o therefore_o rob._n stephen_n have_v mark_v after_o some_o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236._o i_o have_v also_o see_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n where_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 241._o further_o this_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v very_o ancient_a 1879._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1879._o for_o justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o small_a section_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ten_o canon_n which_o he_o so_o ingenious_o invent_v for_o show_v at_o once_o that_o wherein_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o they_o do_v use_v indifferent_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o certain_a author_n who_o reject_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n say_z that_o they_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o chapter_n 25._o diony_n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v observe_v eusebius_n be_v not_o then_o the_o author_n of_o those_o small_a section_n but_o he_o make_v a_o very_a profitable_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n that_o he_o invent_v and_o which_o st._n jerom_n apply_v to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v see_v they_o apply_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n those_o who_o can_v consult_v the_o manuscript_n copy_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o first_o greek_n edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n or_o that_o be_v do_v by_o rob._n stephen_n which_o be_v in_o folio_n those_o ten_o canon_n be_v rank_v before_o the_o gospel_n under_o ten_o separte_v title_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o every_o gospel_n the_o small_a section_n be_v there_o note_v by_o letter_n instead_o of_o number_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n